/ ^ ^ CURNELt
(oS6S UNIVERSIXI
/? 2 LIBRARY
3 1924 079 565 424
DATE DUE
fntNTCD IN U.S.A.
The original of tiiis book is in
tine Cornell University Library.
There are no known copyright restrictions in
the United States on the use of the text.
http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924079565424
CfatenJon (pviee ^ivUe
P E RS I U S
Bonbon
HENRY FROWDE
Oxford University Press Warehouse
Amen Corner, E.C.
(Pew Sotft
MACMILLAN & CO., 112 FOURTH AVENUE
THE SATIRES
OF
A. PERSIUS FLACCUS
WITH A TRANSLATION AND COMMENTARY
JOHN CONINGTON, M.A,
LATE CORPUS PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
TO WHICH IS PREFIXED
A LECTURE ON THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS
DELIVERED AT OXFORD BY THE SAME AUTHOR, JANUARY 1855
EDITED BY
H. • NETTLESHIP, M.A.
CORPUS PROFESSOR OF LATIN IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD
THIRD EDITION, REVISED
0>;fotr6
AT THE CLARENDON 'PRESS
1893
O;i:for&
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
BY HORACE HART. PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION
BY THE EDITOR
For the third edition of this volume the text and commen-
tary have been revised. In place of the notes from the Gale
manuscript, formerly printed at the foot of the page, I have
inserted the apparatus critkus of Jahn's edition (1868) as re-
vised and reprinted by Biicheler in 1886. In explanation of
the apparatus I have added a few words on the text of Persius
(pp. xxxvii and xxxviii).
I have carefully studied the ancient scholia, and especially
the selection from them printed by Biicheler at the foot of his
text (1886). In the general study of Persius' age and
surroundings, I have derived invaluable assistance from Pro-
fessor J. E. B. Mayor's recent edition of Juvenal, as well as
from Friediander's editions of Martial and Petronius' Cena Tri-
malchionis. I. wish also to express my obligation to Pro-
fessor Gildersleeve's edition (New York, Harper, 1875), and also
to three short treatises dealing especially with Persius. These
are, (x) by Dr. J. Bieger, De Auli Persii Codice Pithoeano C
recte aestimando, Berlin, 1890 ; (a) by Dr. J. van Wageningen,
Persiana, Groningen, 1891 ; (3) by Dr. J. H. Ovink, Adversaria
ad Persii Prologum et Satiram Primam, Leyden, 1886. The
vi PREFACE.
Prologue, or rather Epilogue, I have now printed at the end
of the Satires, in deference to the authority of the best MS.
Plautus and Terence are quoted not by act and scene, but
by single lines, as numbered in the edition of Plautus by Goetz
and Scholl, and in that of Terence by Umpfenbach. Proper-
tius is cited according to Baehrens ; Pliny according to the
small sections in Jan and Detlefsen ; the Latin grammarians
according to Keil ; the Latin-Greek and other glossaries
according to Goetz and Gundermann.
All additions of my own are indicated by square brackets
[ ]■
HENRY NETTLESHIP.
Oxford, _/k^' 27, 1892.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
BY THE EDITOR
Most of the late Mr. Conington's friends and pupils will
remember his lectures on Persius, which were perhaps the
most generally popular of all that he gavp during hi.s tenure
of the chair of Latin at Oxford, owing to the sympathetic
humour with which he caught the peculiar force ^md flavour
of his author's manner, as well as to the nerve and spirit of
his translation. The lecture prefixed to the commentary and
translation now published was among the first-fruits of his
professorial labours. I have ijo means of knowing how far he
considered it a final exposition of hip views oi> Persius ; but its
interest and merit are such that I need not, I am sure, apologize
for having it priijted exactly as it was delivered. The com--
mentary and translation were writtep for delivery as lectures.
For this purpose they wgre left pretty nearly complete ; but
some references had to be filled in, and m^ny, I found as I
went on with the revision of the notes, required correction. I
verified and corrected a great many for the first edition, and
for the second edition I have examined a considerable number
more which I had previously taken on trust. A fresh revision
of the commentary has convinced me that Mr. Conington ■
would not have considered it complete as a written work, nor
viii PREFACE.
is it always possible to know how he would have finally de-
cided in doubtful cases of reading or of interpretation, or in
what form he would have put the last touch to the less finished
portions. I have, in several instances, added to the notes a
reference to works now recognized as of standard authority,
which had not appeared at the time when the commentary was
written. Some parallel passages and illustrations I added for
the first edition, and have increased their number for the
second, enclosing all additions in square brackets [ ]. The
references to Lucilius, Lucretius, Catullus, and Propertius
have been altered (where necessary) to suit Lucian Miiller's,
Munro's, Ellis', and Paley's editions respectively.
The text adopted by Mr. Conington as a basis for his notes
was Otto Jahn's of 1843. In 1868, however, Jahn published
a new text, which differs in many places from his earlier one.
I do not know how far, if at all, Mr. Conington would have
followed him in his alterations, and have therefore been guided
by the translation in fixing the reading to be adopted where
doubt would have arisen. It will thus be found that the pre-
sent text approximates, on the whole, more nearly to Jahn's
of 1843 than to that of 1868.
Mr. Conington collated, or had collated for him, seven MSS.
of Persius, two of which are in the Gale collection in the
library of Trinity College, Cambridge. One of these is known
as Bentley's Codex Galeanus, and is lettered y by Jahn in
his edition of 1843. ' It is,' says Mr. Conington in his de-
scription of it, 'a small vellum MS. of the 8vo or lamo size.
It contains Horatii Opera, Persii Satirae, Theoduli Eclogue,
Cato de Moribus, and Aviani Fabtdae. Collations of the
Avianus, the Persius, and the Cato, were published in the
Classical Journal, vol. 4, the former at pp. 120 foil., the two
PREFACE. ix
latter at pp. 353 foil., by M. D. B. The Persius collation is
very scanty and not always accurate : but it appears to be the
only one known to Jahn. Mr. Bradshaw refers the MS. to
the twelfth or thirteenth century, almost certainly the former.'
The other MS. in the Gale collection is referred by Mr.
Bradshaw to the ninth or tenth century, and is the most valu-
able of the seven MSS. collated. It consists of one hundred
and ten folios in quires of eight, beginning on the second folio
of the first quire, and contains Juvenalis Satirae i, Annotatio
Cornuti 93, Per sit Satirarum Proemium 94 verso. Per sit
Satirae 95. ' It appears ' (I quote from Mr. Conington) ' to
be written throughout in the same hand, the glosses being
written in a much smaller character. The only doubt is about
certain glosses on the margin of the first four pages of the
Persius (fol. 94 verso to fol. 96), where the letters are tall and
thin, not, as generally, broad and flat. The characters, how-
ever, appear to be the same. There are other glosses, appa-
rently written at the same time as the text and in the same
hand, some between the lines, some towards the margin, evi-
dently earlier than those just spoken of, which in one place
leave a space in the middle of a hne for an intrusive word of
the earlier gloss written out of the straight line. These earlier
glosses are much less copious than the later : they extend,
however, somewhat further, to folio 98, the end of Sat. i,
after which they almost disappear, scarcely averaging one in
a page ^.' The chief peculiarity of the writing of this MS.
(which I have myself collated with Jahn's text of 1868) is the
shape of r, which is so formed as to be easily confused with n.
1 initial is often written tall, so that in Sat. 4. 35 it is not at
1 A full account of this and of the in the Classical Review, 1890, pp.
Bodleian MS., and of their relations to 17-19, 241-248.
each other, is given by Mr. G. R. Scott
X PREFACE.
first sight easy to decide whether the reading is in mores or hi
mores. As regards orthography, this MS. is much freer from
mistakes than the MS. of Juvenal bound in the same cover
and apparently written by the same hand, in the tenth satire
of which I found such misspellings as gretia for Graecia,
canicies for canities, contentus for concentus, sotio for socio, and
thomatula for tomacula. This confusion between c and t is
almost unknown to the MS. of Persius : patritiae (Sat. 6. 73)
being perhaps the only instance of it. In Sat. i. 116, how-
ever, it is difficult to make out whether the scribe has written
mjiti or muci. The chief confusions of consonants which this
MS. exhibits are between b and / {obtare for optare, rapiosa
for rabiosa) : between g and gu [pingue for pinge, longtios for
longos) : between s and ss (ammisus, asigna : cassiam, recusso
for casiam, recuse, etc.) : between m and mm, p and //, c and
cc {imitere for immittere, ammomis for amomis, suppellex for
supellex, quipe for quippe, peccori for pecori, etc.). Among the
vowels, a and are occasionally confused, as centurianum,
Salones for centurionum, Solones : so with and u [fumusa,
furtunare iox fumosa,fortimare ; sopinus, conditor for supinus,
conditur) : to say nothing of the interchange, common in such
MSS., of ae and e, y and /. The monosyllabic prepositions
are almost invariably joined with their nouns {etumulo, in-
luxum, etc.) and sometimes even assimilated. The same is
often the case with monosyllabic conjunctions {cumscribo, non-
coda, sivocet, etc.). In words compounded with in, the prepo-
sition is sometimes assimilated, sometimes not ; thus we find
inprimit, inprobe, conpossitum by the side of implerunt, impulit,
compossitus. Ad, on the other hand, is generally assimilated :
arrodens, afferre, assit, etc.
' It is doubtful,' says Mr. Conington, ' whether this MS. was
PREFACE. ^ xi
known until lately, as it was generally classed simply as a
MS. of Juvenal.' I have therefore thought it worth while
to give a fuller account of it than is required by the others,
and have had its various readings printed in italics under the
text, though they add little or nothing to the materials col-
lected in Jahn's elaborate apparatus criticus of 1843 ^-
The other MSS. are —
(i) In the Library of the British Museum (Royal MSS. 15,
B. xix. f. Ill), assigned to the earlier part of the tenth century.
It is lettered p by Jahn, who apparently only knew it through
a collation made by Bentley, and published in the Classical
Jmirnal, xviii. p. 63 foil. (Jahn, Prolegomena to edition of 1843,
p. ccxiii). A much fuller collation of it was made for Mr.
Conington by Mr. Richard Sims, of the MS. Department of
the British Museum. The orthography of this MS. is not so
good as that of the one last mentioned.
(2) In the Library of the British Museum (Add. MSS. 15601).
Assigned to the end of the tenth or beginning of the eleventh
century. Collated by Mr. Sims.
• (3) In the Bodleian Library (799 Arch. F. 58). Assigned
by Mr. Coxe to the early twelfth century. Collated by Mr.
Conington.
(4) In the Library of the British Museum (Add. MSS.
1 1672). Assigned to the thirteenth century. Collated by
Mr. Sims to the fifty-sixth line of Sat. 2.
(5) In the Library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. This
MS. contains Juvenalis, Persius cum notis, Dionysii Periegesis
ex versione Prisciani, Anonymus de Tropis et Figuris, Ciceronis
Orationes in Catilinam cum commentario. The Persius was
collated by Hauthal (who finally assigned the MS. to the end
> In the third edition these readings are omitted.
xii PREFACE.
of the fourteenth century) in 1831, and subsequently by Mr.
Conington. Hauthal communicated the results of all his
collations to Jahn (Jahn, Prolegomena, p. ccxiv).
My thanks are due to Mr. Evelyn Abbott of Balliol College
for his kindness in assisting me to revise the proof-sheets of
the second edition.
H. NETTLESHIP.
Oxford, April 24, 1874.
CONTENTS
PACE
Lecture on the Life and Writings of Persius . . xv
[On the Text of Persius] . . .... xxxvii
Satire I 2
11 34
III 50
IV 74
V 86
VI 122
Epilogue 138
Index 143
LECTURE
ON THE
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS
Delivered at Oxford, January 24, 1855.
It is my intention for the present to deliver general lecttires from time
to time on the characteristics of some of the authors whom I may
select as subjects for my terminal courses. To those who propose to
attend my classes they will serve as prolegotnena, grouping together
various matters which will meet iis afterwards as they lie scattered up
and down the course of our expository readings, and giving the point
of view from which they are to be regarded : to others I trust they may
not be without their use as Sketches Historical and Literary, complete
in themselves, in which an attempt will be Inade to bring out the
various features and circumstances of each author into a broad general
light, and exhibit the interest which they possess when considered
independently of critical minutiae.
The writer of whom I am to speak to-day is one who, as it seems
to me, supplies ample materials both for detailed study and for a more
transient survey. It is a very superficial criticism which would pretend
that the reputation of Persius is owing simply to the labour which has
been spent upon him : still, where the excellence of an author is un-
doubted, the difficulties of his thought or his language are only so
many additional reasons why the patient and prolonged study of him
is sure to be profitable. The difficulties of Persius, too, have the-
advantage of being definite and unmistakable — like those of Aeschylus,
not like those of Sophocles — difficulties which do not elude the grasp,
but close with it fairly, and even if they should be still unvanquished,
xvi LECTURE ON THE
are at any rate palpably felt and appreciated. At the same time he
presents many salient points to the general student of literature ; his
individual characteristics as a writer are sufficiently prominent to strike
the most careless eye ; his philosophical creed, ardently embraced and
realized with more or less distinctness, is that which proved itself most
congenial to the best parts of the Roman mind, the Stoicism of the
empire : while his profession of authorship, as avowed by himself,
associates him not only with Horace, but with the less known name of
Lucilius, and the original conception of Roman satire.
The information which we possess concerning the personal history
o/ Persius is more copious than might have been expected in the case
of one whose life was so short and so uneventful. His writings,
indeed, cannot be compared with the ' votive tablets ' on which his two
great predecessors delighted to inscribe their own memoirs : on the
contrary, except in one famous passage, the autobiographical element
is scarcely brought forward at all. We see his character written
legibly enough in every line, and there are various minute traces of
experience with which the facts of his life, when ascertained, are per-
ceived to accord ; but no one could have attempted to construct his
biography from his Satires without passing even those extended limits
within which modern criticism is pleased to expatiate. But there is a
memoir', much more full than most of the biographical notices of that
period, and apparently qiiite authentic, the authorship of which, after
being variously assigned to his instructor and literary executor Cornu-
tus, and to Suetonius, is now generally fixed, agreeably to the testimony
of the best MSS., on Valerius Probus, the celebrated contemporary
grammarian, from whose commentary, doubtless an exposition of the
Satires, it is stated to have been extracted. Something has still been
left to the ingenuity or research of later times to supply, in the way of
conjectural correction or illustration, and in this work no one has been
more diligent than Otto Jahn, to whom Persius is probably more in-
debted than to any other editor, with the single exception of Casaubon.
I have, myself, found his commentary quite invaluable while preparing
my own notes, and I shall have to draw frequently upon his Prolego-
mena in the course of the present lecture.
Aulus Persius Flaccus was born on the 4lh of December, a.d. 34,
little more than two years before the death of Tiberius, at Volaterrae
in Etruria, a country where antiquity of descent was most carefully
cherished, and which had recently produced two men well known in
' [The memoir is printed in BUcheler's edition of John's Persius (Berlin, 1886),
PP- 54-56.]
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xvii
the annals of the empire, Maecenas and Sejanus. His father was of
equestrian rank, and his relatives included some of the first men of his
time. The connection of the family with his birth-place is substantiated
by two inscriptions which have been discovered there *, as its memory
was long preserved by a tradition professing to point out his residence,
and by the practice of a noble house which was in the habit of using
his name. That name was already not unfamiliar at Rome, having
been borne by a contemporary of Lucilius, whose critical judgment
the old poet dreaded as that of the most learned man of the age, as
well as by a successful officer in the time of the Second Punic War.
Persius' early life was passed in his native town, a time to which he
seems to allude when he speaks of himself in his third satire as
evading the lessons in which he was expected to distinguish himself
by his admiring father, and ambitious only of eminence among his
playmates. When he was six years old his father died, and his
mother, Fulvia Sisennia, a genuine Etruscan name, found a second
husband, also of equestrian rank, called Fusius, who within a few
years left her a second time a widow. At twelve years of age Persius
was removed to Rome, where he studied under Remmius Palaemon
the grammarian, and Verginius Flavus the rhetorician. Of the latter,
we only know that he had the honour of being banished by Nero —
on account, so Tacitus says, of the splendour of his reputation — in
the burst of jealous fury which followed the conspiracy of Piso ; that
he wrote the treatise on rhetoric, to which Quintilian so repeatedly
refers with respect'', and that he made a joke on a tedious rival,
asking him how many miles long his speech had been. Of the
former an odious character is given by Suetonius, who says that his
extraordinary memory and facility of expression made him the most
popular teacher in Rome, but represents him as a man of inordinate
vanity and arrogance, and so infamous for his vices that both Tiberius
and Claudius openly declared him to be the last man who ought to be
trusted with the instruction of youth. The silence with which Persius
passes over this part of his experience may perhaps be regarded as
significant when we contrast it with the language in which he speaks
of the next stage in his education. It was, he tells us, when he first
laid aside the emblems of boyhood and assumed the toga — ^just at the
time when the sense of freedom begins, and life is seen to diverge
into different paths— that he placed himself under another guide.
1 [In Gori's collection. Quoted by Jahn Turin, C. I. L. 5. 7101.]
(1843), Prolegg. p. iv. A T. Persius is = [Institutio Oratoria 3. i. 21, 3. 0. 45,
mentioned in an inscription found at 7.4. 24, 11. 3. 126.]
b
xviii LECTURE ON THE
This was Annaeus Cornutus, a Stoic philosopher of great name, who
was himself afterwards banished by Nero for an uncourtly speech,—
a man who, like Probus, has become a sort of mythical critic, to
whom mistake or forgery has ascribed writings really belonging to
a much later period. The connection thus formed was never after-
/ wards broken, and from that time Persius seems to have declared
himself a disciple of Stoicism. The creed was one to which his
antecedents naturally pointed, as he was related to Arria, daughter
of that ' true wife ' who taught her husband how to die, and herself
married to Thrasea, the biographer and imitator of the younger Cato.
His literary profession was made soon after his education had been
completed. He had previously written several juvenile works — a
tragedy, the name of which has probably been lost by a corruption
in the MS. account of his life; a poem on Travelling (perhaps a
/'record of one of his tours with Thrasea, whose favourite and frequent
companion he was) in imitation of Horace's journey to Brundisium,
and of a similar poem by Lucilius ; and a few verses commemorative
of the elder Arria. Afterwards, when he was fresh from his studies,
the reading of the tenth book of Lucilius diverted his poetical ambition
into a new channel, and he applied himself eagerly to the composition
of satires after the model of that which had impressed him so strongly.
The later Scholiasts ^ a class of men who are rather apt to evolve facts,
as well as their causes, partly from the text itself which they have to
illustrate, partly from their general knowledge of human nature, tell
us that this ardour did not preclude considerable vacillation: he
deliberated whether to write or not, began and left off, and then
began again. One of these accounts says that he hesitated for some
time between a poetical and a military life — a strange but perha^ not
incredible story, which would lead us to regard the frequent attacks
on the army in his Satires not merely as expressions of moral or
constitutional antipathy, but as protests against a former taste of his
own, which may possibly have still continued to assert itself in spite
of the precepts of philosophy. He wrote slowly, and at rare intervals,
so that we may easily imagine the six Satires which we possess — an
imperfect work, we are told — to represent the whole of his career
as a professed author. The remaining notices of his life chiefly,
respect the friends with whom his philosophical or literary sympathies
led him to associate. The earliest of these were Caesius Bassus, to
whom his sixth Satire is addressed — himself a poet of some celebrity,
1 [The Scholia to Persius have been Kurz, in three programmes, dated i8?B,
edited, after the Berne MSS., by Dr. E. 1888, and 1889.] '*
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xix
being the only one of his generation whom Quintilian could think of
including with Horace in the class of Roman lyrists — and Calpurnius
Statura, whose very name is a matter of uncertainty. He was also
intimate with Servilius Nonianus, who would seem from an incidental
notice to have been at one time his preceptor — a man of consular
dignity, distinguished, as Tacitus informs us, not merely by high
reputation as an orator and an historian, but by the polished elegance
of his life. His connection with Cornutus, who was probably a
freedman of the Annaean family, introduced him to Lucan ; and
dissimilar as their temperaments were, the young Spaniard did ample
justice to the genius of his friend, scarcely restraining himself from
clamorous expressions of rapture when he heard him recite his verses.
At a later period Persius made the acquaintance of Seneca, but did
not admire him. Two other persons, who had been fellow-students
with him under Cornutus, are mentioned as men of great learning and
unblemished life, and zealous in the pursuit of philosophy — Claudius
Agathemerus of Lacedaemon, known as a physician of some name,
and Petronius Aristocrates of Magnesia. Such were his occupations,
and such the men with whom he lived. The sixth satire gives us
some information about his habits of life, though not more than we
might have been entitled to infer from our knowledge of his worldly
circumstances and of the custom of the Romans of his day. 3¥e'"^'ee
him there retired from Rome for the winter to a retresit^on itM6 bay of
Luna, where his mother seems to have lived since her second marriage,
and indulging in recollections of Ennius' formal announcement of the
beauties of the scene, while realizing in his own person the lessons of
content and tranquillity, which he had learned from the Epicureanism
of Horace no less than from the Stoicism of his philosophical teachers.
■This may probably have been his last work — written, as some have
thought from internal evidence, under the consciousness that he had
not long to live, though we must not press the language about his
heir, in the face of what we are told of his actual testamentary dis-
positions. The details of his death state that it took place on the
24th of November, a.d. 62, towards the end of his twenty-eighth year,
of a disease of the stomach, on an estate of his own eight miles from
Rome, on the Appian road. His whole fortune, amounting to two
million sesterces, he left to his mother and sister, with a request that
a sum, variously stated at a hundred thousand sesterces, and twenty
pounds weight of silver, might be given to his old preceptor, togethet
with his library, seven hundred volumes, chiefly, it would seem, works
of Chrysippus, who was a most voluminous writer. Cornutus showed
b2
XX LECTURE ON THE
himself worthy of his pupil's liberality by relinquishing the money
and accepting the books only. He also undertook the office of
reviewing his works, recommending that the juvenile productions
should be destroyed, and preparing the Satires for publication by
a few slight corrections and the omission of some lines at the end,
which seemed to leave the work imperfect — perhaps, as Jahn supposes,
the fragment of a new satire. They were ultimately edited by Caesius
Bassus, at his own request, and acquired instantaneous popularity.
The memoir goes on to tell us that Persius was beautiful i^ person,
gentle in manners, a man of maidenly modesty, an excellent son,
brother, and nephew, of frugal and moderate habits. This is all that
we know of his life — enough to give the personal interest which
a reader of his writings will naturally require, and enough, too, to
furnish a bright page to a history where bright pages are few.
Persius was a Roman, but the only Rome that he knew by experience
was the Rome of Tiberius, Caligula, Claudius, and Nero — the Rome
which Tacitus and Suetonius have poiirtrayed, and which pointed
St. Paul's denunciation of the moral state of the heathen world.
/Stoicism was not regnant but militant — it produced not heroes or
statesmen, but confessors and martyrs ; and the early death which cut
short the promise of its Marcellus could not in such an age be called
unseasonable.
It was about two hundred years since a Stoic first appeared in
Rome as a member of the philosophic embassy which Athens de-
spatched to propitiate the conquering city. Like his companions, he
was bidden to go back to his school and lecture there, leaving the youth
of Rome to receive their education, as heretofore, from the magistrates
and the laws ; but though the rigidity of the elder Cato triumphed for
a time, it was not sufficient effectually to exorcise the new spirit.
Panaetius, under whose influence the soul of Stoicism became more
humane and its form more graceful, gained the friendship of Laelius,
and through him of Scipio Aerailianus, whom he accompanied on the
mission which the conqueror of Carthage undertook to the kings of
Egypt and Asia in alliance with the republic. The foreign philosophy
was next admitted to mould the most characteristic of all the produc-
tions of the Roman mind — its jurisprudence, being embraced by a long
line of illustrious legists ; and the relative duties of civil life were
defined and limited by conceptions borrowed from Stoic morality. It
was indeed a doctrine which, as soon as the national prejudice against
imported novelties and a systematic cultivation had been surmounted,
iWas sure to prove itself congenial to the strictness and practicality of the
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxi
old Roman character ; and when in the last struggles of the common-
wealth the younger Cato endeavoured to take up the position of his
great ancestor as a reformer of manners, his rule of life was derived not
only from the traditions of undegenerate antiquity, but from the precepts
of Antipater and Athenodorus. The lesson was one not to be soon lost.
At the extinction of the republic. Stoicism lived on at Rome under the
imperial shadow, and the government of Augustus is said to have beeni-
rendered milder by the counsels of one of its professors ; but when
the pressure of an undisguised despotism began to call out the old
republican feeling, the elective afiBnity was seen to assert itself again.
This was the complexion of things which Persius found, and which he
left. Thafsect, as the accuser of Thrasea reminded the emperor, had
produced bad citizens even under the former regime : its present ad-
herents were men whose very deportment was an implied rebuke to the
habits of the imperial court ; its chief representative had abdicated his
official duties and retired into an unpatriotic and insulting privacy ; and
the public records of the administration of affairs at home and abroad
were only so many registers of his sins of omission. There was, in
truth, no encouragement to pursue a different course. Seneca's attempt
to seat philosophy on the throne by influencing the mind of Nero, had
issued only in his own moral degradation as the lying apologist of
matricide, and the receiver of a bounty which in one of its aspects was
plunder, in another corruption ; and though his retirement, and still more
his death, may have sufficed to rescue his memory from obloquy, they
could only prove that he had learned too late what the more consistent
members of the fraternity -knew from the beginning. From such a
government the only notice that a Stoic could expect or desire was the
sentence which hurried him to execution or drove him into banishment.
Even under the rule of Vespasian the antagonism was still unabated.
At the moment of his accession, Euphrates the Tyrian, who was in his
train, protested against the ambition which sought to aggrandize itself
when it might have restored the republic. Helvidius Priscus, following,
and perhaps deforming, the footsteps of his father-in-law Thrasea,
ignored the political existence of the emperor in his edicts as praetor,
and asserted his own equality repeatedly by a freedom of speech
amounting to personal insult, till at last he succeeded in exhausting
the forbearance of Vespasian, who put him to death and banished
the philosophers from Italy. A similar expulsion took place under
Domitian, who did not require much persuasion to induce him to
adopt a policy recommended by the instinct of self-preservation no less
than by Nero's example. Meantime the spirit of Stoicism was gradu-
xxii LECTURE ON THE
ally undergoing a change. The theoretic parts of the system, its
physics and its dialectics, had found comparatively little favour -with the
Roman mind, and had passed into the shade in consequence : but it was
still a foreign product, a matter of learning, the subject of a voluminous
literature, and as such a discipline to which only the few could submit.
It was still the old conception of the wise man as an ideal rather than a
reality, a being necessarily perfect, and therefore necessarily super-
human. Now, however, the ancient exclusiveness was to be relaxed,
and the invitation to humanity made more general. ' Strange and
shocking would it be,' said Musonius Rufus, the one philosopher
exempted from Vespasian's sentence, ' if the tillers of the ground were
incapacitated from philosophy, which is really a business of -few words,
/hot of many theories, and far better learnt in a practical country life than
in the schools of the city.' In short, it was to be no longer a philosophy
but a religion. Epictetus, the poor crippled slave, as his epitaph pro-
claims him, whom the gods loved, turned Theism from a speculative
dogma into an operative principle, bidding his disciples follow the divine
service, imitate the divine life, implore the divine aid, and rest on the
divine providence. Dependence on the Deity was taught as a corre-
lative to independence of external circumstances, and the ancient pride
of the Porch exchanged for a humility so genuine that men have en-
deavoured to trace it home to a Christian congregation. A Stoic thus
schooled was not likely to become a political propagandist, even if the
memory of the republic had been fresh, and the imperial power had
continued to be synonymous with tyranny — much less after the assas-
sination ofDomitian had inaugurated an epoch of which Tacitus could
speak as the fulfilment of the brightest dreams of the truest lovers of
freedom. Fifty years rolled away, and government became continually .
better, and the pursuit of wisdom ' more and more honourable, till at
last the ideal of Zeno himself was realized, and a Stoic ascended the
throne of the Caesars, and the philosophy of political despair seemed to
have become the creed of political hope. The character of Marcus
Aurelius is one that is ever good to dwell on, and our sympathies
cling round the man that could be rigorously severe to himself while
tenderly indulgent to his people, whose love broke out in their fond
addresses to him as their father and their brother : yet the peace of
his reign was blasted by natural calamities, torn by civil discord,
and tainted by the corruption of his own house, and at his death
the fair promise of the commonwealth and of philosophy expired
together. Commodus ruled the Roman world, and Stoicism, the
noblest of the latter systems, fell the first before the struggles of
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxiii
the enfeebled yet resisting rivals, and the victorious advances of a
new and living faith.
It is not often that a poet has been so completely identified with a
system of philosophy as Persius. Greece had produced poets who
were philosophers, and philosophers who were writers of poetry ; yet
our first thought of Aeschylus is not as of a Pythagorean, or of
Euripides as of a follower of the Sophists; nor should we classify
Xenophanes or Empedocles primarily as poets of whose writings only
fragments remain. In Lucretius and Persius, on the other hand, we
see men who hold a prominent place among the poets of their country,
yet whose poetry is devoted to the enforcement of their peculiar philo-
sophical views. The fact is a significant one, and symptomatic of that
condition of Roman culture which I have noticed on a former occasion.
It points to an age and nation where philosophy is a permanent, not
a progressive study — an imported commodity, not an indigenous
growth, — where the impulse that gives rise to poetry is not so much
a desire to give musical voice to the native thought and feeling of the
poet and his fellow-men, as a recognition of the want of a national
Uterature and a wish to contribute towards its supply. At first sight
there may seem something extravagant in pretending that Persius can
be called the poet of Stoicism in the sense in which Lucretius is the
poet of Epicureanism, as if there were equal scope for the exposition
of a philosophy in a few scholastic exercises and in an elaborate
didactic poem. On the other hand, it should be recollected that
under the iron grasp of the Roman mind. Stoicism, as was just now
remarked, was being reduced more and more to a simply practical
system, bearing but a faint impress of those abstruse cosmological
speculations which had so great a charm for the intellect of Greece
even in its most sober moments, and exhibiting in place of them an
applicability to civil hfe the want of which had been noted as a defect
in the conceptions of Zeno and Chrysippus\ The Ubrary and the
lecture-room still were more familiar to it than the forum or the
senate ; but the transition had begun : and though Persius may have
looked to his seven hundred volumes for his principles of action, as he
did to Horace for information about the ways of the world, the only
theory which he strove to inculcate was the knowledge which the
founders of his sect, in common with Socrates, believed to be the sole
groundwork of correct practice. Using the very words of Virgil, he
calls upon a benighted race to acquaint itself with the causes of things !
1 Cic. Legg. 3. 6.
xxiv LECTURE ON THE
but the invitation is not to that study of the stars in their courses, of
eclipses, and earthquakes and inundations, of the laws governing the
length of days and nights, which enabled Lucretius to triumph over
the fear of death, but to an inquiry into the purpose of man's being,
the art of skilful driving in the chariot-race of life, the limits to a desire
of wealth and to its expenditure on unselfish objects, and the ordained
position of each individual in the social system. Such an apprehension
of his subject would naturally lead him not to the treatise, but to the
sermon — not to the didactic poem, but to the satire or moral epistle.
But though the form of the composition is desultory, the spirit is in the
main definite and consistent. Even in the first satire, in which he
seems to drop the philosopher and assume the critic, we recognize the
same belief in the connection between intellectual knowledge and
practice, and consequently between a corrupt taste and a relaxed
morality, which shines out so clearly afterwards when he tells the
enfranchised slave that he cannot move a finger without committing
a blunder, and that it is as portentous for a man to take part in life
without study as it would be for a ploughman to attempt to bring a
ship into port. It is true that he follows Horace closely, not only in
his illustrations and descriptions of manners, but in his lessons of
/morality — a strange deference to the man who ridiculed Crispinus and
Damasippus, and did not even spare the great Stertinius ; but the evil
and folly of avarice, the wisdom of contentment and self-control, and
the duty of sincerity towards man and God, were doctrines at least as
congenial to a Stoic as to an Epicurean, and the ambition with which
the pupil is continually seeking to improve upon his master's felicity
of expression shows itself more successfully in endeavours to give
greater stringency to his rule of life and conduct. In one respect^^
certainly, we may wonder that he has failed to represent the views of
that section of the Stoics with which he is reported to have lived on
jferms of familiar intercourse. There is no trace of that political feeling
''which might have been expected to appear in the writings of a youth
who was brought into frequent cqntact with the revolutionary enthu-
siasm of Lucan, and may probably have been present at one of the
banquets with which Thrasea and Helvidius used to celebrate the
birthdays of the first and the last of the great republican worthies.
The supposed allusions to the poetical character of Nero in the first
satire shrink almost to nothing in the light of a searching criticism, while
the tradition that in the original draught the emperor was directly
satirized as Midas receives no countenance, to say the least, from the
poem itself, the very point of which, so far as we can apprehend it,
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxv
depends on the truth of the reading given in the MSS. The fourth
satire does undoubtedly touch on statesmanship : but the tone through-
out is that of a student, who in his eagerness to imitate Plato has
apparently forgotten that he is himself living not under a popular but
under an imperial government, and the moral intended to be conveyed
is simply that the adviser of the public ought to possess some better
quaUfication than those which were found in Alcibiades — a topic about
as appropriate to the actual state of Rome as the schoolboy's exhorta-
tion to Sulla to lay down his power. Thus his language, where he
does speak, enables us to interpret his silence as the silence not of
acquiescence or even of timidity, though such times as his might well
justify caution, but rather of unworldly innocence, satisfied with its .
own aspirations after moral perfection, and dreaming of Athenian
licence under the very shade of despotism. On the other hand, it is
perfectly intelligible that he should have seen little to admire in
Seneca, many as are the coincidences which their common philosophy
has produced in their respective writings. There could, indeed, have
been but little sympathy between his simple earnestness and that
rhetorical facility — that Spanish taste for inappropriate and mere-
tricious ornament — that tolerant and compromising temper, able to
live in a court while unable to live in exile, which, however compatible
with real wisdom and virtue, must have seemed to a Stoic of a severer
type only so many qualifications for effectually betraying the good
cause. So, again, he does not seem to exhibit any anticipation of the
distinctly human and religious development which, as we have seen,
was the final phase of Stoicism. His piety is simply the rational piety
which would approve itself to any Roman moralist — the piety recom-
mended by Horace, and afterwards by Juvenal — pronouncing purity
of intent to be more acceptable in the sight of Heaven than costly
sacrifice, and bidding men ask of the gods such things only as divine
beings would wish to grant. In like manner his humanity, though
genial in its practical aspect, is still narrowed on the speculative side
by the old sectarian exclusiveness which barred the path of life to
every one not entering through the gate of philosophy. In short, he
is a disciple of the earlier Stoicism of the empire — a Roman in his
predilection for the ethical part of his creed, yet conforming in other
respects to the primitive traditions of Greece — neither a patriot nor a
courtier, but a recluse student, an ardent teacher of the truths which he
had himself learnt, without the development which might have been
generated by more mature thought, or the abatement which might
have been forced upon him by a longer experience.
xxvi LECTURE ON THE
We have already observed that the character of Persius' opinions
determined his choice of a poetical vehicle for expressing them. With
his views it would have been as unnatural for him to have composed
a didactic treatise, like Lucretius, or a republican epic, like Lucan, as
to have rested satisfied with multiplying the productions of his own boy-
hood, tragedies and pilgrimages in verse. And now, what was the
nature and what the historical antecedents of that form of composition
which he adopted as most congenial to him ?
The exploded derivation of satire from the Greek satyric drama is
one of those infrequent instances where a false etymology has pre-
served a significant truth. There seems every reason to believe that
the first beginnings of satire among the Romans are parallel to the
rudimental type from which dramatic entertainments were developed
in Greece. ' When I am reading on these two subjects,' says Dryden,
in his admirable essay on Satire, ' methinks I hear the same story told
twice over with very little alteration.' The primitive Dionysiac festivals
of the Greek rustic populations seem to have answered with sufficient
exactness to the harvest-home rejoicings of agricultural Italy described
by Horace, when the country wits encountered each other in Fescennine
verses. Nor did the resemblance cease at this its earliest stage. Im-
provised repartee was succeeded by pantomimic representation and
dancing to music, and in process of time the two elements, combined
yet discriminated from each other, assumed the form of a regular play,
with its alternate dialogues and cantica. Previous to this later develop-
ment there had been an intermediate kind of entertainment called
the satura or medley, either from the miscellaneous character of its
matter, which appears to have made no pretence to a plot or story,
or from the variety of measures of which it was composed — a mofe
professional and artistic exhibition than the Fescennine bantering-
matches, but far removed from the organized completeness of even the
earlier drama. It was on this narrow ground that the independence of
the Roman genius was destined to assert itself. Whether from a wish
to take advantage of the name, or to preserve a thing, once popular,
from altogether dying out in the process of improvement, a feeling
which we know to have operated in the case of the exodia or interludes
introduced into the representation of the Atellane plays, Ennius was
led to produce certain compositions which he called satires, seemingly
as various both in character and in versification as the old dramatic
medley, but intended not for acting but for reciting or readmg — in
other words, not plays but poems. All that we know of these is com-
prised in a few titles and a very few fragments, none of which tell us
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxvii
much, coupled with the fact that in one of them Life and Death were
introduced contending with each other as two allegorical personages,
like Fame in Virgil, as Quintilian remarks, or Virtue and Pleasure in
the moral tale of Prodicus. Little as this is, it is more than is known
of the satires of Pacuvius, of which we only hear that they resembled
those of Ennius. What was the precise relation borne by either to the
later Roman satire with which we are so familiar can but be conjec-
tured. Horace, who is followed as usual by Persius, ignores them both
as satirists, and claims the paternity of satire for Lucilius, who, as he
says, imitated the old Attic comedy, changing merely the measure ;
nor does Quintilian mention them in the brief but celebrated passage
in which he asserts the merit of the invention of satire to belong wholly
to Rome. This silence may be taken as showing ^hat neither Ennius
nor Pacuvius gave any exclusive or decided prominence to that element
of satire which in modern times has become its distinguishing character-
istic — criticism on the men, manners, and things of the day ; but it can
scarcely impeach their credit as the first founders of a new and original
school of composition. That which constitutes the vaunted originality
of Roman satire is not so much its substance as its form : the one had
already existed in perfection at Athens, the elaboration of the other
was reserved for the poetic art of Italy. It is certainly not a little
remarkable that the countrymen of Aristophanes and Menander should
not have risen to the full conception of^amiliar compositions in verse
in which the poet pours out desultory thoughts on contemporary sub-
jects in his own person, relieved from the trammels which necessarily
bind every dramatic production, however free and unbridled its spirit.
That such a thing might easily have arisen among them is evident
from the traditional fame of the Homeric Margites, itself apparently
combining one of the actual requisites of the Roman medley, the mix-
ture of metres, with the biting invective of the later satire— a work
which, when fixed at its latest date, must have been one of the con-
comitants, if not, as Aristotle thinks, the veritable parent, of the earlier
comedy of Greece. In later times we find parallels to Roman satire
in some of the idylls of Theocritus, not only in those light dialogues
noticed by the critics, of which the Adoniazusae is the best instance,
but in the poem entitled the Charites, where the poet complains of the
general neglect into which his art has fallen in a strain of mingled
pathos and sarcasm which may remind us of Juvenal's appeal in behalf
of men of letters, the unfortunate fraternity of authors. But Greece
was not ordained to excel in everything ; and Rome had the oppor-
tunity of cultivating a virtually unbroken field of labour which was
xxviii LECTURE ON THE
suited to her direct practical genius, and to her mastery over the arts
of social life. There can be no question but that the conception of
seizing the spirit of comedy — of the new comedy no less than the old
— the comedy of manners as well as the comedy of scurrilous bur-
lesque — and investing it with an easy undress clothing, the texture of
which might be varied as the inward feeling changed, was a great
advance in the progress of letters. It would seem to be a test of the
lawful development of a new form of composition from an old, that the
latter should be capable of including the earlier, as the larger includes
the smaller. So in the development of the Shaksperian drama from
the Greek, the chorus is not lost either as a lyrical or as an ethical
element, but is diffused over the play, no longer seen indeed, but felt
in the art which heightens the tone of poetry, and brings out the moral
relations of the characters into more prominent relief. So in that
great development which transcends as it embraces all others, the
development of prose from poetry, the superiority of the new form to
the old as a general vehicle of expression is shown in the expansive
flexibility which can find measured and rhythmic utterance for the
raptures of passion or imagination, yet give no undue elevation to the
statement of the plainest matters of fact. And so it is in the genera-
tion of satire from comedy : the unwieldy framework of the drama is
gone, but the dramatic power remains, and may be summoned up at
any time at the pleasure of the poet, not only in the impalpable shape
of remarks on human character, but in the flesh-and-blood fulness of
actual dialogue such as engrosses several of the satires of Horace, and
enters as a more or less important ingredient into every one of those
of Persius. Or, if we choose to regard satire, as we are fully warranted
in doing, in its relation not only to the stage but to other kinds of
poetry, we shall have equal reason to admire it for its elasticity, as
being capable of rising without any ungraceful effort from light ridi-
cule to heightened earnestness — passing at once with Horace from a
ludicrous description of a poet as a marked man, to an emphatic
recognition of his essential greatness ; or with Juvenal from a sneer at
the contemptible offerings with which the gods were commonly pro-
pitiated, to a sublime recital of the blessings which may lawfully be
made objects of prayer. This plastic comprehensiveness was realized
by the earlier writers, as we have seen, by means of the variety of their
metres, while the latter were enabled to compass it more artistically by
that skilful management of the hexameter which could not be brought
to perfection in a day. But the conception appears to have been
radically the same throughout ; and the very name satura already con-
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS.
XXIX
tains a prophecy of the distinctive value of Roman satire as a point in
the history of letters.
If, however, the praise of having originated satire cannot be refused
to Ennius, it must be confessed as freely that the influence exercised
over it by Lucilius entitles him to be called its second father. It
belongs to one by the ties of birth— to the other by those of adoption
and education. Unlike Ennius, the glories of whose invention may
well have paled before his fame as the Roman Homer and the Roman
Euripides, Lucilius seems to have devoted himself wholly to fostering
the growth and forming the mind of the satiric muse. He is thought
to have so far departed from the form of the old medley as to enforce
a uniformity of metre in each separate satire, though even this is not
certainly made out ; but he preserved the external variety by writing
sometimes in hexameter, sometimes in iambics or trochaics, and also
by a practice, seemingly peculiar to himself, of mixing Latin copiously
with Greek, the language corresponding to French in the polite circles
of Rome. It is evident, too, both from his numerous fragments and
from the notices of the early grammarians, that he encouraged to a
large extent the satiric tendency to diversity of subject — at one moment
soaring on the wing of epic poetry and describing a council of the
gods in language which Virgil has copied, the next satirizing the fashion
of giving fine Greek names to articles of domestic furniture, — compre-
hending in the same satire a description of a journey from Rome to
Capua, and a series of strictures on his predecessors in poetry, whom
he seems to have corrected like so many school-boys ; — now laying
down the law about the niceties of grammar, showing how the second
conjugation is to be discriminated from the third, and the genitive
singular from the nominative plural ; and now talking, possibly within
a few lines, of seizing an antagonist by the nose, dashing his fist in his
face, and knocking out every tooth in his head. But his great achieve-
ment, as attested by the impression left on the minds of his Roman
readers, was that of making satire henceforward synonymous with free
speaking and personality — he comes before us as the reviver of the
Fescennine licence, the imitator of Cratinus and Eupolis and Aristo-
phanes. There seems to have been about him a reckless animal
pugnacity, an exhilarating consciousness of his powers as a good hater,
which in its rude simplicity may remind us of Archilochus, and cer-
tainly is but faintly represented in the arch pleasantry of Horace, the
concentrated intellectual scorn of Persius, or of the declamatory indig-
nation of Juvenal. Living in a period of political excitement, he
plunged eagerly into party quarrels. The companion of the younger
XXX LECTURE ON THE
Scipio and Laelius, though a mere boy, and himself of equestrian rank,
he attacked great consular personages who had opposed his friends :
as Horace phrases it, he tore away the veil from private life and
arraigned high and low alike — showing no favour but to virtue and the
virtuous — ^words generally found to bear a tolerably precise meaning
in the vocabulary of politics. It was the satire of the republic, or
rather of the old oligarchy, and it was impossible that it could live on
unchanged into the times of the Empire. But the memory of its day
of freedom was not forgotten : the ancient right of impeachment was
claimed formally by men who intended no more than a common
criminal information; and each succeeding satirist sheltered himself
ostentatiously under an example of which he knew better than to
"attempt to avail himself in practice.
It was to Lucilius, as we have already seen, that Persius, if reliance
is to be placed on the statement of his biographer, owed the impulse
that made him a writer of satire. Of the actual work which is related
to have produced so remarkable an effect on its young reader, the
tenth book, scarcely anything has been preserved ; while the remains
of the fourth, which is said to have been the model of Persius' third
satire, comparatively copious and interesting as they are, contain no-
thing which would enable us to judge for ourselves of the degree of
resemblance. Hardly a single parallel from Lucilius is quoted by the
Scholia on any part of Persius : but when we consider that the ag-
gregate of their citations from Horace, though much larger, is utterly
inadequate to express the obligations which are everywhere obvious to
the eye of a modern scholar, we cannot take their omissions as even a
presumptive proof that what is not apparent does not exist. On the
other hand, the Prologue ' to the Satires, in scazon iambics, is supposed,
on the authority of an obscure passage in Petronius, to have had its
prototype in a similar composition by Lucilius ; and it is also a plau-
sible conjecture that the first line of the first satire is taken bodily from
the old poet — two distinct proclamations of adhesion at the very outset,
in the ears of those who could not fail to understand them. There is
reason, also, for believing that the imitation may have extended further,
and that Persius' strictures on the poets of his day, and in particular
on those who affected a taste for archaisms, and professed to read the
old Roman drama with delight, may have been studied after those
irreverent criticisms of the fathers of poetry, some of which, as the
Scholiasts on Horace inform us, occurred in this very tenth book of
' [Rather, the Epilogue : see Preface to the Third Edition, p. v.]
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxxi
Lucilius. On the ethical side we should have been hardly prepared to
expect much similarity: there is, however, a curious fragment of
Lucilius, the longest of all that have come down to us, containing a
simple recital of the various constituents of virtue, the knowledge of
duty no less than its practice, in itself sufficiently resembling the
enumeration of the elements of morality which Persius makes on more
than one occasion, and showing a turn for doctrinal exposition which
was sure to be appreciated by a pupil of the Stoics. So there are not
wanting indications that the bold metaphors and grotesque yet forcible
imagery which stamp the character of Persius' style so markedly may
have been encouraged if not suggested by hints in Lucilius, who was
fond of tentative experiments in language, such as belong to the early
sta.ges of poetry, when the national taste is in a state of fusion. The
admitted contrast between the two men, unlike in all but their equestrian
descent, — between the premature man of the world and the young
philosopher, the improvisatore who could throw off two hundred verses
in an hour, and the student who wrote seldom and slowly, — may
warrant us in doubting the success of the imitation, but does not dis-
credit the fact. Our point is, that Persius attempted to wear the toga
of his predecessor, not that it fitted him.
The influence of Horace upon Persius is a topic which has, in part,
been anticipated already ^- It is a patent fact which may be safely
assumed, and I have naturally been led to assume it as a help towards
estimating other things which are not so easily ascertainable. Casaubon
was, I believe, the first to bring it forward prominently into light in an
appendix to his memorable edition of Persius ; and though one of the
later commentators has endeavoured to call it in question, cautioning
us against mistaking slight coincidences for palpable imitations, I am
confident that a careful and minute study of Persius, such as I have
lately been engaged in, will be found only to produce a more complete
conviction of its truth : nor can I doubt that an equally careful perusal
of Horace, line by line and word by word, would enable us to add
still further to the amount of proof. Yet it is curious and instructive
to observe that it is a point which, while established by a superabund-
ance of the best possible evidence, that of ocular demonstration, is yet
singularly deficient in those minor elements of probability to which we
' [Perhaps owing to this fact, or per- is quoted as Horace by Charisius, ac-
haps because of the identity of their cording to the Neapolitan MS., p. 202,
cognomen Flaccus, Horace and Persius and by Consentius, p. 348 ; conversely,
were sometimes confused by the gram- Horace is quoted as Persius by Servius
marians. Persius is called simply on Georgic 3. 363.]
Flaccus by Diomedes, p. 327 Keil. He
xxxii LECTURE ON THE
are constantly accustomed to look in the absence of anything more
directly conclusive. The memoir of Persius mentions Lucilius, but
says not a word of Horace : the quotations from Horace in the com-
mentary of the pseudo-Cornutus are, as I have said, far from numerous :
while the difference of the poets themselves, their personal history, their
philosophical profession, their taste and temperament, the nature and
power of their genius, is greater even than in the case of Persius and
Lucilius, and is only more clearly brought out by the clearer know-
ledge we possess of each, in the possession of the whole of their
respective works. The fact, however, is only too palpable — so much
so that it puzzles us, as it were, by its very plainness : we could Under-
stand a less degree of imitation, but the correspondence which we
actually see makes us, so to speak, half incredulous, and compels us to
seek some account of it. It is not merely that we find the same topics
in each, the same class of allusions and illustrations, or even the same
thoughts and the same images, but the resemblance or identity extends
to things which every poet, in virtue of his own peculiarities and those
of his time, would naturally be expected to provide for himself With
him, as with Horace, a miser is a man who drinks vinegar for wine,
and stints himself in the oil which he pours on his vegetables ; while
a contented man is one who acquiesces in the prosperity of people
whose start in life is worse than his own. The prayer of the farmer is
still that he may turn up a pot of money some day while he is plough-
ing : the poet's hope is still that his verses may be embalmed with
cedar oil, his worst fear still that they may furnish wrapping for
spices. Nay, where he mentions names they are apt to be the names
of Horatian personages : his great physician is Craterus, his grasping
rich man Nerius, his crabbed censor Bestius, his low reprobate Natta.
Something is doubtless due to the existence of what, to adopt a term
applied by Colonel Mure to the Greek epic writers, we may call
satirical commonplace, just as Horace himself is thought to have taken
the name Nomentanus from Lucilius ; or as, among our own satirists,
Bishop Hall talks of Labeo, and Pope of Gorgonius. So Persius may
have intended not so much to copy Horace as to quote him — advertis-
ing his readers, as it were, from time to time that he was using the
language of satire. But the utmost that can be proved is, that he
followed prodigally an example which had been set sparingly, not
knowing or not remembering that satire is a kind of composition
which of all others as kept alive not by antiquarian associations, but
by contemporary interest — not by generalized conventionalities, but
by direct individual portraiture. We can hardly doubt that a wider
LIFE AND writings' OF PERSIUS. xxxiii
worldly knowledge would have led him to correct his error of judg-
ment, though the history of English authors show us, in at least one
instance, that of Ben Jonson, that a man, not only of true comic genius
but of large experiences of life, may be so enslaved by acquired learning
as to satirize vice and folly as he reads of them in his books, rather
than as he sees them in society.
But time warns me that I must leave the yet unfinished list of the
influences which worked or may have worked upon Persius, and say a
few words upon his actual merits as a writer. The tendency of what
has been advanced hitherto has been to make us think of him as more
passive than active — as a candidate more for our interest and our
sympathy than for our admiration. But we must not forget that it
is his own excellence that has made him a classic — ^that the great and
true glory which, as Quintilian says, he gained by a single volume, has
been due to that volume alone. If we would justify the award of his
contemporaries and of posterity, we may be prepared to account for it.
It was not, as we have seen, that he was an originating power in philo-
sophy, or a many-sided observer of men and manners. He was a
satirist, but he shows no knowledge of many of the ingredients which,
as Juvenal rightly perceived, go to make up the satiric medley. He
was what in modern parlance would be called a plagiarist — a charge
which, later if not sooner, must have told fatally on an otherwise un-
supported reputation. I might add that he is frequently perplexed in
arrangement and habitually obscure in meaning, were it not that some
judges have professed to discover in this the secret of his fame. A
truer appreciation will, I believe, be more likely to find it in the distinct
and individual character of his writings, the power of mind and depth
of feeling visible throughout, the austere purity of his moral tone,
relieved by frequent outbreaks of genial humour, and the condensed
vigour and graphic freshness of a style where elaborate art seems to be
only nature triumphing over obstacles. Probably no writer ever
borrowed so much and yet left on the mind so decided an impression
of originality. His description of the wilful invalid and his medical
friend in the third satire owes much of its colouring to Horace, yet the
whole presentation is felt to be his own— true, pointed, and sufficient.
Even when the picture is entirely Horatian, like that of the over-
covetous man at his prayers, in the second satire, the effect is original
Still, though the very varieties which discriminate it may be referred to
hints in other parts of Horace's own works. We may wish that he
had painted from his own observation and knowledge, but we cannot
deny that he has shown a painter's power. And where he draws the
C
xxxiv LECTURE ON THE
life that he must have known, not from the descriptions of a past age
but from his own experience, his portraits have an imaginative truth,
minutely accurate yet highly ideal, which would entitle them to a dis-
tinguished place in any poetical gallery. There is nothing in Horace
or Juvenal more striking than the early part of the third satire, where
the youthful idler is at first represented by a series of light touches,
snoring in broad noon while the harvest is baking in the fields and the
cattle reposing in the shade, then starting up and calling for his books
only to quarrel with them — and afterwards as we go further the scene
darkens, and we see the figure of the lost profligate blotting 'the back-
ground, and catch an intimation of yet more fearful punishments in
store for those who will not be warned in time — punishments dire as
any that the oppressors of mankind have suffered or devised — the be-
holding of virtue in her beauty when too late, and the consciousness of
a coiroding secret which no other heart can share. Nor would it be
easy to parallel the effect of the sketches in the first satire, rapidly
succeeding each other, — the holiday poet with his white dress and his
onyx ring tuning his voice for recitation ; a grey and bloated old man,
giving himself up to cater for the itching ears of others ; the jaded,
worn company at the table, languidly rousing themselves in the hope
of some new excitement ; the inferior guests at the bottom of the hall
ready to applaud when they have got the cue from their betters — all
flung into a startling and ghastly light by the recollection carefully
presented to us that these men call , themselves the sons of the old
Romans, and recognise poetry as a divine thing, and acknowledge the
object of criticism to be truth. Again we see the same pictorial skill
and reality, though in a very different style, toned down and sobered,
in those most sweet and touching lines describing the poet's residence
with his beloved teacher, when they used to study together through
long summer suns and seize on the first and best hours of the night for
the social meal, each working while the other worked and resting while
the other rested, and both looking forward to the modest enjoyment of
the evening as the crown of a well-spent day. Persius' language has
been censured for its harshness and exaggeration : but here, at any
rate, he is as simple and unaffected as an admirer of Horace or Virgil
could desire. The contrast is instructive, and may perhaps suggest a
more favourable view of those peculiarities of expression which are
generally condemned. The style which his taste leads him to drop
when he is not writing satire, is the style which his taste leads him to
assume for satiric purposes. He feels that a clear, straightforward,
everyday manner of speech would not suit a subject over which the
LIFE AND WRITINGS OF PERSIUS. xxxv
gods themselves might hesitate whether to laugh or to weep. He has
to write the tragi-comedy of his day, and he writes it in a dialect where
grandiose epic diction and philosophical terminology are strangely
blended with the talk of the forum, the gymnasia, and the barber's
shop. I suggest this consideration with the more confidence, as I find
it represented to me, and, as it were, forced on me by the example of
a writer of our own country, perhaps the most remarkable of the pre-
sent time, who, though differing as widely from Persius in all his
circumstances as a world-wearied and desponding man of the nine-
teenth century can differ from an enthusiastic and inexperienced youth
of the first, still appears to me to bear a singular resemblance to him in
the whole character of his genius — I mean Mr. Carlyle. If Persius
can take the benefit of this parallel, he may safely plead guilty to the
charge of not having escaped the vice of his age, the passion for
refining still further on Augustan refinements of expression, and lock-
ing up the meaning of a sentence in epigrammatic allusions, which in
its measure lies at the door even of Tacitus.
I have exhausted my time and, I fear, your patience also, when my
subject is stUl far from exhausted. I am glad, however, to think that
in closing I am not really bringing it to an end, but that some of my
hearers to-day will accompany me to-morrow and on future days in
the special study of one who, like all great authors, will surrender the
full knowledge of his beauties only to those who ask it of him in
detail.
C a
THE TEXT OF PERSIUS'
[To judge from the praise bestowed upon him by Quintilian and
Martial^, and from the numerous quotations made from him by the
grammarians, Persius must have had a considerable number of readers
in the first four centuries after Christ. The palimpsest of Bobbio '
(now No. 5750 in the Vatican Library), a fragment of which still
exists, must have belonged to this early period.
In A.D. 402 Flavius Julius Tryfonianus Sabinus, a young man of
high rank, attempted, as he tells us in a subscriptio now preserved at
the end of the two best manuscripts, to correct the text of Persius :
'Flavius Julius Tryfonianus Sabinus, v.c, protector domesticus,
temptavi emendare sine antigrapho meum et adrtotavi Barcellone, coss.
dd. nn. Arcadio et Honorio V.' It is important to observe that in the
Latin of this period, ' emendare ' implies not conjectural emendation
as we understand it, but bare correction of such obvious errors as
abounded in most manuscripts, even the oldest, at that time. ' Adno-
tatio ' probably means the insertion of critical and explanatory notes.
The corrector generally made use of another copy (' antigra,phon ')
with which to compare his own ; but Sabinus is careful to tell us that
his work was performed without one.
At the time of the Carolingian revival, and during the succeeding
centuries, many copies of Persius were made, and many still exist,
From these Jahn, who gave the readings of a great number in 1843,
selected three as the basis of his text of 1868. The three are, (i) No.
212 in the Library of the Medical School at Montpellier (A), collated
for Jahn by Adolf Michaelis in 1857; (2) No. 36 H in the Vatican
Library (B), first carefully collated by Dr. J. H. Wheeler in 1879. (A)
' For the main facts here mentioned libro numeratur Persius uno | Quam
I am indebted to Jahn and Biicheler. levis in tota Marsus Amazonide.'
^ Qnintilian 10. i. 94 'multum et ^ Recently edited by Goetz :/«»«-
verae gloriae quamvis uno libro Persius nalis et Persii fragnienta Bobiensia
meruit.' Martial 4. 29. 7 'Saepius in edita a Georgia Goetz, Jena, 1884.
xxxviii THE TEXT OF PERSIUS.
and (B) are assigned to the tenth and the ninth centuries respectively.
(3) No. 125 in the Library of the Medical School at Montpellier (C).
This manuscript, which is assigned to the ninth century, once belonged
to Pierre Pithou, and contains also the celebrated Piihoeanus of Juvenal.
It was again collated by Rudolf Beer in 1885. The two first MSS., (A)
and (B), are evidently copied directly from one lost original (a), while
(C) represents a different recension. Jahn and Biicheler give, I think
rightly, a general preference to (a); but their decision has been recently
impugned in some points by Dr. J. Bieger, whose essay I have men-
tioned in the Preface to the Third Edition.
Each of these three manuscripts has been corrected by a second
hand, which is indicated by the letters (a), (b), and (c) respectively.
The other manuscripts are indicated by the letter r.
The variants of the Bobbio palimpsest, the fragment of which con-
tains only vv. 53-104 of the first satire, I have given with all possible
minuteness. I have also added a few references to the grammarians
which are not to be found in Bucheler's edition.
A glance at the apparatus crilicus will show how seriously the text
of Persius had been corrupted before it was copied anew in the
Carolingian era. H. N.]
XXXIX
[EXPLANATION OF THE LETTERS USED IN THE
APPARATUS CRITICUS.
Fragm. Bob.
—
fragraentum palimpsesti Bobbiensis (nunc
Vaticanus 5750).
a
=
consentiens lectio codicum A et B.
A
=
codex Montepessulanus 212.
B
:=
codex Vaticanus 36 H.
C
=
codex Montepessulanus 125.
a
=
manus altera codicis A.
)> )j )) ■^'
„ c.
D
C
=
r
=
codices alii.]
A. PERSII FLACCI
SATURARUM
LIBER
SATURA I.
' O CURAS hominum ! O quantum est in rebus inane !
Quis leget haec ?
'Min tu istud ais? Nemo hercule.'
Nemo?
' Vel duo, vel nemo.'
Turpe et miserabile!
' Quare ?
ne mihi Polydamas et Troiades Labeonem
An attack on the corruptions of lite-
rature, as symptomatic of corruption in
morals, intended as introductory to the
Satires, as would seem from the latter
part. He is disgusted with the taste of
his day, and would have his reader s
mind formed on the old models.
The form is that of a dialogue, 7nore
or less regularly sustained, between Per-
sitts and a friend, who lectures him. very
much as Trebatius does Horace. No-
thing can be decided about the time of
the composition of this Satire from its
subject. The mention of Pedius, if it
proves anything, only proves that pas-
sage to have been written late. \The
connection between intellectual and
moral vigour would naturally be sug-
gested by the Stoic doctrine {Sat. 5),
that virtue consists in correct know,
ledge. With the whole Satire comp.
Sen. Ep. 114.
1-12. P. ' Vanity of vanities 1 ' F.
You will get no readers if you write like
that. P. ' I want none — every one at
Rome, princes and people, is — ij^ay I
say what?' .^. Certainly not. P. ' But
I must have my laugh somehow.'
1. [The Scholia say that this line is
from the first book of Lucilius.] But in
rebus inane is found in Lucr. i. 330,
382, 611, 569, 655, 660, 742, 843;
5. 365 (most of them quoted by
Jahn), with reference to the Epicurean
theory ; and it is at least as likely that
Persius was alluding to this. ' How
great a vacuum (human) nature ad-
mits ! '
2. The friend says, Q,uls leget haeo?
as Hor. i S. 4. 22 Complains of finding
no readers. Persius says, Min tu istud
ais ? apparently expressing surprise at
the address. ITenio herpule ! ' Read-
ers ? I want none.' (Jahn. Others give
' Nemo hercule ' to the friend, ' Nemo '
to P.;
SATIRE I.
Persitts. ' O the vanity of human cares ! O what a huge vacuum
man's nature admits ! '
Friend. Whom do you expect to read you ?
P- ' Was your question meant for me ? Nobody, I assure you.'
F. Nobody?
P. ' Well — one or two at most.'
F. A most ignominious and pitiable catastrophe.
P- 'Why? are you afraid that Polydamas and the Trojan ladies
will be setting their own dear Labeo above me ? Stuff ! If that
3. Persius repeats his disclaimer,
' One or two, which is as good as none.'
Casaubon refers to the Greek phrases,
1) 6\lyoi ^ oAS«s and ^ ris ij oiSeis. ' A
most lame and impotent conclusion to it
all,' retnms the friend. 'Why?' asks P.
4. ne connects the sentence not with
'turpe et miserabile,' but with some-
thing similar implied by ' Quare.' ' For
fear that Polydamas,' etc. ' Nae,' which
Heinr. prefers, with some of the old
commentators, would destroy the sense,
the ironical assertion showing that he
doubted the fact, and ' ne praetulerint,'
' suppose they were not to prefer,' would
be equally inappropriate here, though
idiomatic. For ' Polydamas,' two MSS.
have ' Pulydamas,' representing Homer's
IIotiAuSd^jaj. The reference is to II. 22.
100, 105, the former of which is quoted
by Aristot. Eth. 3. 8, and both of them
more than once by Cicero (Ep. Att. 2.
5. I ; 7. I. 4; 8. 16. 2), who applies the
name Polydamas to Cato, and also to
Atticus himself Here the expression is
particularly pointed ; ' Polydamas and
the Trojan ladies' of course stand for the
bugbears of respectability, the influential
classes of Rome : the pride of the Ro-
mans as 'Troiugenae' is glanced at (Juv.
I. 100; 8. 181; II. 95), while the
women are dwelt on rather than the
men, 'AxaiiSfs, ovKir' 'Axaioi [comp.
(with Mr. Pretor on Cic. ad Att. i. 12)
Cicero's Tevxpis, in all probability a
nickname for C. Antonius.] To crown
all, there is an allusion to Attius Labeo
[see Teuffel, Geschichte der Romischen
Literatur, § 307. 6, fifth edition, Warr's
translation] as the author of a trans-
lation of the Iliad, of which the Schol.
has preserved one line, ' Crudum man-
duces Priamum Priamique pisinnqs' (II.
4. 35), as if he had said, ' l^est Labeo's
interest with Polydamas and the Trojan
ladies should get them to prefer him to
me.' The story perhaps only rest?! on a
statement by Fulgentius (see Jahn), but
the internal evidence is very strong, and
it is much more probable than the sup-
position that ' Labeo ' is merely used as
a Horatian synonym for a madman
(Hor. I S. 3. 82), to which Jahn in-
clines. Prolegomena, pp. 72, 73.
B a
PERSII
praetulerint ? nugae^ non, si quid turbida Roma
elevet, accedas examenquejmproburnjn ilia
castiges trutina, nee te quaesiveris extra,
nam Romae quis non — ? a, si fas dicere — 'Sed fas
turn, cumjid canitiem_pt nostrum_^tud vivere triste
aspexi ac nueibus facimus quaecumque relictis,
cum sapimus patruos. Tunc, tunc ignoscite.'
Nolo.
' Quid faciam ? sed sum petulanti splene cachinno.
[5. praetulerunt B.
6. examenue C.
ac a C. at
5. nugae. 'Nugas' is used similarly
as an exclamation in Plant. Most. 1088,
Pers. 718. [Non si elevet aooedas is of
the same stamp as ' non, si me satis au-
dias, Speres,' Hor. i Od. 13. 13; 'non si
solvas invenias,' ib. i S. 4. 60 : ' nee si
cartes concedat,' Virg. E. 2. 57, Mr.
Yonge, in the Journal of Philology for
1873. Add Ov. I Pont. 7. (6.) 24, ' non
agites, si qua coire velis.']
turbida, 'muddled,' like Aeschy-
lus' onixa livwiihov (Supp. 394), in
keeping with the metaphor which fol-
lows from weighing in a balance.
6. elevet, 'makes light of,' suggest-
ing the metaphor of a balance.
improbum, ' unfair,' ' not telling
truth .' Not unlike is ' merces improbae,'
Plant. Rud. 374. [The trutina was a
pair of scales for weighing large ob-
jects, ' aequa ponderum lances . . . facta
propter talenta et centenaria appen-
denda': Isid. Orig. 16. 25. 4. 'Ad ea
probanda quae non aurificis statera, sed
populari quadam trutina examinantur,'
Cic. de Or. 2. 38. 'Examen' is the
string which held the beam : ' filum
medium quo trutinae statera regitur et
lances aequantur,' Isid. 16. 25. 5 ; so
the Scholia here: Serv. on Aen. 12.
725, Paulus, p. 80, MUUer.]
7. The construction is ' Non accedas
castigesque, nee quaesiveris extra te,'
' Nor ask any opinion but your own.'
8. Most MSS. insert 'est' before 'quis
non,' the transcribers not seeing that
Persius here breaks off what he after-
wards completes in v. 121. The stoli-
dity of Rome is treated as a secret, like
the ass's ears of Midas, and kept till
the end of the Satire, when it breaks
out.
7. qttaesiverit a, 8. romae est a C.
vel ah ?■.]
a, si fas, four MSS. and two others
from a correction, most of the others
' ac,' a few ' at ' or ' et,' none of which
would be equally appropriate. ' If I
might only say it — but I feel I may,
when — .'
9. canitiem. The reproach of old
age runs through the Satire, vv. 22, 26,
56 ; an unhonoured old age, produced
partly by luxury (v. 56), partly by use-
less sedentary pursuits (here and v. 26),
and instead of teaching wisdom, employ-
ing itself with corrupting the taste of
youth (v. 7g), and aping youthful senti-
mentalism. [Comp. perhaps Lucilius 15.
4 ' senium atque insulse sophista.']
nostrum istud vivere triste.
The austerity of affected morality, such
as is lashed by Juvenal (S. 2), dreary
fretting over study, and genuine peevish-
ness. Persius is very fond of the use of
the inf. as a regular subst. ' scire t^um '
V. 27 ; ' ridere meum ' v. 122 : ' pappare
minutum' 3. 17 ; 'mammae lallare' ib.
18; 'velle suum ' 5. 53; 'sapere- nos-
trum ' 6. 38. [Wolfflin, in the Archiv
fiir Lateinische Lexicographie, vol. iii. p.
70 foil., has a paper on the subject of
the substantival infinitive, the results of
which may be summed up as follows.
There are no instances of the construc-
tion in Cicero's speeches, in Caesar, or
in Livy, a fact which stainps' it as col-
loquial ; but (i) the infinitive is used as
an accusative after prepositions in Cic.
Fin. 2. c. 13 ' inter opUme valere et
gravissime aegrotare ' : Hor. 2 S. 5. 69,
' praeter plorare ' : Ov. Her. 7. 164
'praeter amasse." (2) The infinitive is
used as a neuter substantive with a pro-
noun or an adjective in the colloquial
Latin of the classical period, and gen-
SAT. I. 5
muddle-headed Rome does make light of a thing, don't you be
walking up and correcting the lying tongue in that balance of
theirs, or asking any opinion but your own — for who is there at
Rome that has not — if I might only say it! But surely I may,
when I look at these gray hairs of ours, and this dreary way of
living ; and, in short, all our actions from the time of flinging our
toys aside, when we take the tone of uncles and guardians. Yes,
you must excuse me, then!
F. No, I won't.
P. 'What am I to do? but I am constitutionally a great laugher,
with a saucy spleen of my own.
erally in post- Augustan Latin, e.g.
Plant. Cure. 28 'tuom amare' : Bacch.
158 'hie vereri perdidit' : Cic. Att. 13.
21. 3 'inhibere illud tiium': 13. 28. 2
' cum vivere ipsum turpe sit nobis ' :
Fam. 15. 15. 2 'ut ipsum vinci eontem-
nerent ' : Brat. 37 ' ipsum Latine loqui ' ;
De Or. 2. 6 'hoc ipsum nihil agere' ;
Hor. I Ep. 7. 28 'reddes dulce loqui,
reddes ridere decoram': Petronius 52
•meum enim intellegere nulla peeunia
vendo ' : Pliny 7. 187 'ipsum cremare' :
Quint. I. I. 28 'scribere ipsum.' In
Cicero's philosophical dialogues it is
safer to assume that the constraction is
a conscious imitation of the Greek t(5
with inf. Fin. 1. 1 ' totum hoc displicet
philosophari ' : Tusc. 4 20 'ipsum illud
aemulari': ib. 5. 11 'totum hoc beate
vivere ' : Parad. Stoicorum 3. i , (20)
'ipsum illud peecare': Fin. 2. 27
' beate vivere vos in voluptate ponitis ' :
2.6 'hoc non dolere ' ^ 3. 13 'sapere
solum ipsum.' This passage of Persius
and 'hoc ridere meum' v. 122 below
are noticed as peculiar by Quint. 9. 3.
9, and Julius Rnfinianus, p. 58. 10
(Halm). (3) The infinitive as a sub-
stantive with a genitive case is found in
Val. Max. 7. 3. 7 ' cuius non dimicare
vincere fuit': Sen. Ep. loi. 13 'quid
autem huius vivere est ' : Cons, ad
Polyb. 1 6. 2 'hoc fuit eius lugere' ; and
in later Latin.]
10. aspioere ad, an archaism, used
by Pacnvius and Plantus (Freund).
nueibuB . . . reliotis = Horace's
'abiectis nugis' (2 Ep. 2. 141). Ca-
tuU. 61. 131 'Da nuces pneris, iners
Concubine : satis diu Lusisti nucibus.'
Hor. 2 S. 3. 171 'talos nueesque.' Suet.
Aug. 83 : talis aut ocellatis nucibusque
ludebat cum pneris minutis.' Comp. the
poem ' de Nuce,' also 3. 50. [' Tristis
nucibus puer relietis' Martial 5. 84 i.
See generally Servius on Virg. Eel. 8.
30-]
11. cum, referring to 'nucibus relie-
tis,' not in apposition to ' cum ' preceding.
sapimus may have a double sense.
The Romans probably acknowledged no
such sharp distinction between the dif-
ferent meanings of the same word as we
do, being less conscious and critical.
' Sapere ' with ace. of the flavour or of
the thing abotit Which one is wise is
common enough, and here ' patruos,'
though a person, is equivalent to a
thing, so that we may compare such
expressions as 'Cyclopa moveri.' [Som,
Der Spraehgebrauch des Satiriker Au-
lus Persius (Laibach, 1890), notices the
following uses of intransitive verbs with
cognate ace. in Persius : ' demorsos sapit
ungues ' I. 106 : ' oscitat hestemum ' 3.
59 : ' sonat vitium '3.21: ' plorabit
verum ' i. 91 : ' spirare surdum ' 6. 35 :
' dicenda tacendaque calles ' 4. 6 : ' so-
lidum crepare '5. 25 : 'crassum ridere'
5. 190: 'mendosum tinnire' 5. 106:
' acre despuere ' 4. 34 : ' quid victuri
sumus ' 3. 67.]
patruos, ' patruae verbera linguae '
Hor. 3 Od. 12. 3, 'ne sis patrnus mihi'
2 S. 3. 88.
nolo is said by the friend, ' I won't
admit the excuse,' 'tunc tunc ignoscite '
being only another way of saying ' fas
est tunc'
12. quid faoiam, etc., imitated from
Hor. 2 S. I. 24, who asks the same
question, and appeals similarly to his
temperament and tastes. Laughter was
attributed to the spleen by the ancient
PERSII
Scribimus inclusi, numeros ille, hie pede liber,
grande aliquid, quod pulmo animae praelargus anhelet.
scilicet haec populo pexusque togaque recenti 15
et natalicia tandem cum sardonyche albus
sede leges celsa, liquido cum plasmate guttur
mobile collueris, patranti fractus ocello.
hie neque more probo videas nee voce sj
[14. quo a. 15. pexus {que om.) a. 17. legens a C, Pprghyr. Hor. 2 S. 2. 21.
i&. fraetus a.]
physiologists. Pliny 1 1. 205 ' Sunt qui
putent adimi simul lisum homini, intem-
perantiamque eius constare lienis ma-
gnitudine.' Serenus Sammonicus 426
[Baehrens] ' Splen tnmidus nocet, et
risum tamen addit ineptum.'
12. 'petulantes et petulci appellan-
tur qui protervo impetu et crebro petunt
laedendi alterius gratia' Fest. p. 206
Mull. [' Secundum physicos dicit, qui
dicnnt homines splene ridere, felle irasci,
iecore amare, corde sapere.' Schol.
= Isid. Orig. 11. 1. 127.]
oaohiimo, according to the Schol.
a noun, like ' gluto ' 5 . 1 1 2, ' palpo ' ib.
176. Lucilius appears to have been
fond of words of this kind, no doubt as
being in use among the common people,
as ' lurco,' ' comedo,' .<;. 29: 'conbibo'
26. 53, ' mando' Inc. 128, 'catillo' 28.
31. [' Comedo ' also in Varro Modius
fr. 13 Biicheler, 16 in Riese's ed. of the
Saturarum Menippearum Reliquiae.]
Hermann, following Heindorf, makes
' cachinno ' a verb, taking ' ignoscite . .
splene ' as a parenthesis — ' Excuse me,
I am sorry to do it, but I cannot help
my spleen;' but this would be awk-
ward : and though • cachinno,' as a noun,
is found nowhere else, the evidence of
the Schol. is enough to show that its
existence was not thought impossible at
the time when Latin was still a living
language.
13-23- The attack begins. P. 'A
composition is produced with intense
labour. It is then recited in public by
the author, dressed in holiday attire,
with the most effeminate intonation ; and
the descendants of Romulus are tickled,
and feel their passions excited. Shame
that an old man like that should so dis-
grace himself ! '
13. The form of the verse was pos-
sibly su^ested by Hor. 2 Ep. i. 117 .
' Scribimus indoctl,' etc.
inolusi points the satire — 'a man
shuts himself up for days and days, and
this is the upshot.' Jahn compares Ov.
Trist. I. I. 41 ' Carmina secessum scri-
bentis et otia quaerunt.' Juv. 7. 28
'Qui facis in parva sublimia carmina
cella.' Markland ingeniously but need-
lessly conjectures ' inclusus numeris ille.'
pede liber opposed to ' numeros,'
apparently .= ' solnta oratio,' as no kind
of verse could be well contrasted with
' numeri,' even Pindar's dithyrambics
being considered 'numeri lege soluti.'
The stress, however, is laid throughout
the Satire on poetical recitations, as in
Juv. S. I and 7 ; and rhetoric is merely
introduced (v. 87) with reference to the
courts of law. 'Pede liber ' = ' pede
libero.'
14. grande aliquid, in apposition
to 'numeros' and to the notion con-
tained in ' pede liber.' ' Res grandes '
V. 68, 'grande locuturi' 5. 7. 'GrAidis'
seems to have been a cant term at Rome
in Persius' time. [Sen. Ep. 48. 11 ' Quid
descenditis ab ingentibus promissis, et
grandia locuti effecturos vos,' etc.
' Grande aliquid et par prioribus ' ib.
79. 7. ' Aliquid grande temptanti ' ib.
114. II.] Comp. 5. 10 'Tu neque an-
helanti, coquitur dum massa camino,
Folle premis ventos.' Heinr. quotes
Cic. de Or. 3. ii 'Nolo verba exiliter
animata exire, nolo inflata et anhelata,
gravius.'
quod pulmo, etc. 'for the pur-
pose of mouthing it." [Jahn, in his text
of 1868, adopts 'quo' from a, and so
Bucheler, 1886.]
praelargus, a rare word. ' Largus
animae' occurs Stat. Theb. 3. 603 for
prodigal of life, perhaps from Hor. i
SAT. I. 7
' We shut ourselves up and write, one verse, and another prose,
all in the grand style to be panted forth by the lungs with a vast
expenditure of breath. Yes— you hope to read this out some day,
got up sprucely with a new toga, all in white with your birthday
ring on at last, perched up on a high seat, after gargling your
supple throat by a liquid process of tuning, with a languishing
roll of your wanton eye. At this you may see great brawny sons
Od. 13. 37 'animaeque magnae prodi-
gum.'
15. haeo, emphatic. ' This is what
is to be delivered with pompous ac-
companiments and with effeminate arti-
culation.' Compare 2. 15 'haec sancte
ut poscas.'
populo, 'a public recitation.'
'Ventosae^/d^wsuffragia' Hor. i Ep. 19.
37 ' lactam cum fecit Statins urbem . . .
tantaque libidine vul^ Auditur' Juv. 7.
83. 5. Horace elsewhere has ' populi
suffragia ' (2 Ep. 2 . 103) .
pexus. 'lUe pexus plnguisque
doctor' Quint, i. 5. 14, or perhaps =
'pexis vestibus.' Hor. i Ep. i. 95
' pexae tunicae.' [Sen. Ep. 115. 2 con-
nects overcare in dress with an effeminate
style in writing.]
16. The Schol. doubts whether the
ring is called natalicia as a birthday
present, or as worn on birthdays. Casau-
bon, who remarks, ' utro modo accipias
pili non interest unius,' quotes Plant.
Cure. 656 ' Hie est [anulus] quem ego
tibi misi natali die;' Hor. 2 S. 2.00
' lUe repotia, nalales, aliosve diemm
Festos albatus celebret,' which Persius
seems to have had in view, supports the
latter. Compare Juv. i. 28 'aestivnm
aurum,' 7. 89 'semestri auro.' Rings
were worn on occasions of public dis-
play. Juv. 7. 140 foil.
tandem, ' at last, when the " ex-
pectata dies " has come.'
sardonychie. ' Primus autem Ro-
manomm sardonyche usus est Africanus
prior . . et inde Romanis gemmae huius
auctoritas ' Plin. H. N. 37, 85, quoted
by Mayor on Juv. 7. 144.
albus, ' obviously' = ' albatus,' Hor.
1. c. The notion of paleness [suggested
by the Schol. and Porphyrion on Hor. i
S. 2. 21 and] adopted by Hemr., is here
quite out of place.
17. leges . . ooUueris is probably
the true reading, though all MSS. but
two, one of the nth century, have
' legens,' and a considerable majority
' colluerit.' Jahn remarks that the 2nd
and 3rd persons are frequently inter-
changed in the MSS. of Persius. If
' legens ' and ' colluerit ' be adopted, a
comma must be put after ' ocello.'
sede celsa, ' ex cathedra,' like a
lecturer. Heinr. refers to Wyttenbach
on Plut. I, p. 375, for a similar de-
scription of the Greek rhetoricians.
liquido . . plasmate, 'modula-
tion.' Gr. TrAtiTTtw tpoivriv, ' Sit autem
imprimis lectio virilis . . . non in canti-
cum dissoluta, nee plastnate, ut nunc a
plerisque fit, effeminata ' Quint, i. 8. 2,
quoted by Jahn, who compares ' liquido'
with ' eliquat,' v. 35. Otherwise we
might have followed the Scholiast's in-
terpretation of a. 'gargle,' as such a
custom was undoubtedly in use on these
occasions.
18. coUueris explained by ' liquido,'
the modulation having, as it were, the
effect of rinsing the throat.
fraotus = ' dissolutus.' Here ' frac-
tus ocello ' seems to be a translation of
KKaSapoftiMTos, The Greeks also talked
of tceK\aiT/i4vTj (pajvfj, [^'Pvd/jtos KfKKaff' '
fi4vos \6yqj Kol aeffo^Tjfi^vos Longinus
41. 1. 'Ilium (animum) non esse sin-
cerum et habere aliqaii/racti ' Sen. Ep.
115, 2.] Compare too BpvirreaBai.
' Fragilis ' is similarly used of effemi-
nacy, Hor. I. S. 8. 39. The meaning
of patranti is doubted, but we shall
probably be right in rendering it
' wanton.' [' Patratio est rei veneriae
consummatio ' Schol.]
19. hio is probably 'hereupon,' as in
v. 32, where see note, though Konig
explains it ' illo loco ubi recitatur.'
probus = ' pudicus,' with which it
was constantly coupled. ' Saltare ele-
gantius quam necesse est probae^ Sail.
Cat. 25.
Serena = composita.
PERSII
ingentis trepidare Titos, cum carmina lumbum
intrant, et tremulo scalpuntur ubi intima versu.
tun, vetule, auriculis alienis coUigis escas,
auriculis, quibus et dicas cute perditus olie ? '
Quo didicisse, nisi hoc fermentum et quae semel intus
innata^st rupto iecor^xierit caprificus?
'En pallor seniumque! O mores! usque adeone
scire tuum nihil est, nisi te scire hoc sciat alter?'
At pulchrum est digito monstrari et dicier hie est I
ten cirratorum centum dictata fuisse
25
\2i.tuncZ. 2Z. perditosoai a. 24. ^SBc. 2'j.sidrea.
bonum est Priscian i. p. 226, 342 Keil.]
28. sed
20. ingentis . . Titos, like ' celsi
Rhamnes' Hor. A. P. 342, only that
' ingentis ' refers to the physical size of
these sons of old Rome (like ' ingens
Pulfennius ' 5. 190, ' torosa inventus ' 3.
86, ' caloni alto ' 5. 95), to show the
monstrousness of the effeminacy to
which they are surrendering themselves.
[The Schol. say that 'titus' meant a
wild pigeon. Biicheler, in the Archiv
fur Lateinische Lexicographic, compares
the Sardinian word tidu, tidone, or tu-
done, = columbaccio, falombo, and Pho-
tius, Lex. p. 592 Porson, Ttri's, fifay)i
opviSiov.']
trepidare like ' exsultat,' v. 82,
' they cannot keep their posture.' Virgil's
' stare loco nescit.'
21. tremulo seems to express the
movement of the line.
22. vetule, note on v. 9. ' Do you
lend yourself to pampering the ears of
others 1 ' Casaubon compares the Greek
phrases elojx^ and Iffrmffets d.Koav,
23. ' When, after all, you are sure to
be tired before they are satisfied.'
[Madvig, in the second volume of his
Adversaria, conj. articuHs.^
cute perditus = ' cute perdita,' like
' pede liber ' = ' pede libero.' It is vari-
ously explained. The early commen-
tators seem divided between [three inter-
pretations, 'emaciated by midnight
study,' 'pale with old age,' 'so diseased
as to show it even externally'], several
of them quoting Juvenal's 'deformem
pro cute pellem.' Casaubon, followed
by Jahn, understands it as = dropsical,
though he thinks it may denote cuta-
neous disease. Konig accepts neither
view, but supposes the point intended to
be inability to blush, however produced.
Heinr. thinks it refers to the parched
skin of high fever. May it mean, ' You
will at least have to cry Hold when you
burst ' ? [In support of the third ex-
planation we may perhaps compare the
language of Seneca, Ep. 122. 4, aboxA
people who feast all night and sleep
all day : ' quippe suspectior illis quam
morbo pallentibus color est : langnidi
evanidi albent, et in vivis can morti-
cina est.'''\
ohe. Hor. 1 S. 5. 12 ; 2. 5. 96, in
which latter passage the first syllable is
short. [Ovink quotes Mart. 4. 89. i,
' Ohe, iam satis est, ohe, libelle.']
24-27. F. What is the good of
study, unless a man brings out wl^t he
has in him ? P. ' Hear the student I
as if knowledge did no good to the
possessor unless he were known to pos-
sess it I '
24. Quo is read by a few MSS.
Most of the others have ' quid,' which
seems to make no sense. ' Quo tibi,
Tilli, Sumere depositum clavum fierique
tribuno 1 ' Hor. i S. 6. 24.
25. iecore seems to mean little more
than the breast (like ' fibra,' v. 47 ; 5.
29). In 5. 129 it probably denotes the
liver as the seat of passion, as in Hor. I
Od. 13. 4.
caprificus. ' Ad quae Discutienda
valent sterilis mala robora fici ' Juv. 10.
145, The harshness of the expression
is probably Peisius' own, not an attempt
to ridicule the style he condemns.
SAT. I. 9
of Rome all in a quiver, losing all decency of gesture and com-
mand of voice, as the strains glide into their very bones, and the
marrow within is tickled by the ripple of the measure. What !
an old man like you to become caterer' for other men's ears — ears
to which you will be fain to cry Enough at last when bursting
yourself? '
F. What is the good of past study, unless this leaven — unless
the wild fig-tree which has once struck its root into the breast
break through and come out?
P. ' So much for pale looks and austerity ! Alas for our national
character ! Is this knowing of yours so utterly of no account, un-
less some one else know that you are knowing ? '
F. But it is a fine thing for men to point one out and say,
26. pallor, of study, v. 124; 3. 85 ;
5.62.
senium. Hor. i Ep. 18. 47 'in-
humanjie senium depone Camenae.'
Whether it refers here to actual old age
or to moioseness may be doubted.
Comp. note on v. 9. The latter is
Horace's sense. ' Here is the true
student character for you ! ' [Jahn
(1868) gives 'En pallor seniumque' to
the friend, and so Bucheler.]
O mores ! Cicero's famous excla-
mation (Cat. I. I. 2 ; Verr. 4. 25. 56).
usque adeone. 'Usque adeone
mori miserum est?' Virg. Aen. 12.
644. ' Usque adeo nihil est ' Juv. 3. 84.
27. The Schol. quotes from Lucilius,
' Ut me scire volo dici mihi conscius si
sum, Ne damnum faciam. Nescit, nisi
alios id scire scierit ; ' [' " Moechnm
scire volo." " Dicemus, consciu' sum
mi : at Ne damnum faciam, scire hoc
sibi nesciat is me " ' L. Miiller, Lucilius,
p. 141. Calvus, quoted by Quint. 6.
I. 12, 'factum ambitum scitis omnes,
et hoc vos scire omnes sciunt.'] Suet.
Ner. 20 says that Nero was fond of
using a Greek proverb (T^s KavBavoiarjs
ftovaiKTJs oiSels \6yos Gell. 13. 30. 3),
' occnltae musicae nullum esse respec-
tum,' as a reason for exhibiting his
musical talents in public. [Aer Si irdv
ovToi 0\iirfiv Koi ■npaaativ, Siart
tA kic T^s Tcpi ixaaTOiv imaT^firis avBaSh
aii^effSai KavSavov, oixl Kpv7n6tiivov
M. Aurelius 10. 9.]
28-43. F. But the reputation I You
may be ' canonized as a classic ' by the
aristocracy. P. ' To be sure : they
talk poetry after dinner; an exquisite
gets up and drawls out a poem : the
illustrious audience applauds, and there
is posthumous fame for you.' P. Snarl
as you will, there is something in writ-
ing a poem that the world will not let
die.
28. ' Quod monstror digito praeter-
euntium ' Hor. 4 Od. 3. 22. So Soktv-
\odctKTftv.
dicier, an archaism, like ' fallier '
3- 5°-
hio est refers to the story of De-
mosthenes' elation at hearing a poor
woman say OStos iKftvos. Juv. I. 161
imitates Persius. [Mart. 5. 13. 3 ' sed
toto legor orbe frequens, et dicitur Hie
esi.']
29. Hor. I Ep. 20. 17 gives the con-
temptuous side of the picture, ' Hoc
quoque te manel ut pueros elementa
docentem Occnpet extremis in vicis
balba senectus.' (Comp. Juv. 7. 226.)
Persius takes not only higher schools
but higher lessons, ' dictata ' being pas-
sages from the poets read out by the
master (for want of books) and repeated
by the boys. ' Sic iterat voces, et verba
cadentia tollit, Ut puerum saevo credas
dictata magistro Keddere ' Hor. i Ep.
18. 12. In I S. 10. 74, Horace asks
' An tua demens Vilibus in ludis dictari
carmina malis ? ' as if such popularity
were an actual evil, and proved that the
poet had not sought to please the few.
Statius thinks differently, saying trium-
phantly of his Thebaid (Theb. 12. 815)
lO
PERSII
pro nihilo pendas?
' Ecce inter pocula quaerunt 30
Romulidae saturi, quid dia poemata narrent.
hie aliquis, cui circa umeros hyacinthia laena est,
rancidulum quiddam balba de nare locutus,
Phyllidas Hypsipylas, vatum et plorabile si quid,
eliquat ac tenero supplantat verba palato. 35
adsensere viri : nunc non cinis ille poetae
felix? non levior cippus nunc inprimit ossa?
laudant convivae : nunc non e manibus illis,
nunc non e tumulo fortunataque favilla
nascentur violae ? '
\jp. fendes C. ^i. saiuli a. quis . . . narret a. },2. circumC. H- vanumC.
aut pro et Eutyches p. 480 Keil. prorabile a. quis C. 36. illi a.
37. cijius B. 38. de B. 39. ei o.]
' Itala iam studio discit memoratque iu-
ventus.'
29. oirratorum apparently denotes
no more than ' puerorum.' Jahn cites
Mart. 9. 30. 7 ' Matutini cirrata caterva
magistri,' and mentions that in the
representation of a school at Pompeii
the boys wear their hair long. [So
they are called 'capillati' Mart. 10. 62.
2.] But the descriptive epithet naturally
points to boys of the better classes.
30. Scce introduces a narrative in
the heroic style.
inter pocula. 'Intervina' 3. 100,
' inter scyphos ' Cic. Fam. 7. 22, ' media
inter pocula ' Juv. 8. 217; 'in poculis '
is used similarly Cic. Sen. 14 : ' during
drinking,' 'over the wine,' rather than
' in the intervals of drinking.' Persius
probably mistakes Hor. 2 S. 2. 4 ' Dis-
cite, non inter lances mensasque ni-
tentes,' as the thing satirized is the
wretched dilettante conception of litera-
ture as an accompaniment to a dining-
table ; and so in the next line, ' saturi '
is strongly contrasted with Horace's
' ijnfransi disquirite.'
31. Homulidae, like 'Titi,'v. 20.
quid . . narrent, a phrase, ' What
is the news 1 ' Plant. Pars. 498 ' quid
istaec (tabellae) narrant ? ' referring pro-
bably to the subject-matter of the poems
— 'What are they about?' 'What
have they to tell ns?' Nebrissensis
rightly explains ' quid dicant et conti-
neant.' The rest of the commentators
and the Schol. apparently take ' dia
poemata ' as the ace. after ' narrent ' =
' recitent.' [' Dins ' a rare and in this
context an affected word.]
32. h.io, ' hereupon,' ' extremely sel-
dom,' says Freund, referring to Ter.
And. 389, Virg. Aen. I. 728 ; but in
Virgil, at any rate, it is not unfrequent :
see Aen. 2. 122, 533 ; 3. 369, etc.
' Hie aliquis ' occurs again, 3. 77. The
use of the ' laena ' for the ' toga ' was a
mark of luxury. ' Coccina laena ' Juv.
3. 283. Jahn. So of Aeneas, Virg.
Aen. 4. 262 ' Tyrio ardebat muiice laena
Demissa ex umeris.' Robes of the colour
of the ' suave rubens hyacinthus ' are
mentioned by Athenaeus 12, p. 525 D.
Jahn.
33. rancidulum. ' Rancide ficta
verba' Gell. 18. 11. 2, like ' putidus,'
' mawkish.' The diminution, of course,
heightens the contempt. [Diminutives
are common in colloquial Latin. Van
Wageningen notices the following in
Persius: (i) adjectives: 'horridulns'
1. 64 ; ' beatulus ' 3. 103; ' rubellus ' 5.
147 ; 'vetulus' i. 22. (2) substantives :
'ocellus' I. 18; 'auricula' I. 22;
'aqualiculus ' i. 57 ; 'popellus' 4. 15 ;
'elegidia' i. 51; 'canicula' 3. 49;
'pellicula' 5. 116; 'plebecula' 4. 6;
' cuticula' 4. 18 ; ' seriola' 4. 29 ; ' tes-
serula' 5. 74.]
balba de nare, ' lisping and snuf-
SAT. I.
II
' There he goes I ' Do you mean to say that you don't care to
become the dictation-lesson of one hundred curly-headed urchins ?
' Listen. The sons of Rome are sitting after a full meal and
enquiring in their cups, What news from the divine world of
poesy? Hereupon a personage with a hyacinth-coloured mantle
over his shoulders brings out some mawkish trash or other with
a snuffle and a lisp, something about Phyllises or Hypsipyles,
or any of the many heroines over whom poets have snivelled,
filtering out his tones, and tripping up the words against the roof
of his delicate mouth. The heroes have expressed approval — now
is not the poet happy in his grave ? Now does not the stone press
on his bones more Hghtly? The humbler guests follow with their
applause — now will not a crop of violets spring up from those
remains of his — from the sod of his tomb, and from the ashes so
highly blest?'
fling.' The former at least implies an
affectation of tenderness. ' Cum balba
feris annoso verba palato ' Hor. 2 S. 3.
374, wliich Persius liad in view, as ap-
pears from V. 35.
34. Phyllidaa, plural indicative of
contempt, XpvarjtSajv /jLclKiyfLa ruiv in'
'I\l(ji Aesch. Ag. 1439. Sentimental
subjects from mythology, such as those
celebrated by Ovid in his Heroides.
vatam et plorabile si quid. Ca-
saubon and Jahn compare Claud. Eutrop.
I. 261 ' verbisque sonat plorabile quid-
dam Ultra nequitiam fractis.' These
accusatives are constructed with ' locu-
tus,' not with ' eliquat.'
35. elicLuat, ' strains ' or ' filters.' A
natural extension of the metaphor which
calls a voice ' liquid.' Comp. ' collue-
ris' V. 18. Heinr. and J^hn com'pare
Apul. Flor. 15. 54 'Cantrcum videtur
ore tereti semihiantibus in conatu label-
lis eliqitare'
supplantat. A word from wrest-
ling or running, translated from Greek
xmoamiS^oi., as would seem from Non.
36. 4 ' Supplantare dictum est pedem
supponere : ' Lucilius, ' supplantare aiunt
/ Graeci,' so that Persius must have had
Lucilius in his view. ' Trips up his
words,' i. e. minces them. Comp.
Horace, referred to on v. 33. [' Immu-
tatis accentibus curtat ' Schol.]
/' 36. adsensere viri is in the heroic
strain, like Juvenal, ' consedere duces '
jr. 115. Jahn compares Virg. Aen. 2.
130 ' ad sens ere omnes' Ov. M. 9. 259;
14. 592 ' a'dseilSfel'e dei.' For the effect
of praise after death on the bones of the
deceased, comp. Virg. E. 10. 33 'O
mihi turn quam moUiter ossa quiescant,
Vestra meosolimsifistuladicat amores ! '
(quoted also by Casaubon). [ ' Veteres
dixerunt praegravari corpora eorum qui
corpori tantum studentes nihil memoia-
bile reliqnerunt ' Schol.]
37. cippus, 'a pillar.' Hor. i S. 8.
12. The formula S. T. T. L. (' sit tibi
terra levis ') was frequently engraved on
the pillar.
38. oonvivae, as in Hor. i S. 10. 80,
I Ep. 13. 15 ; Juv 7. 74 ; 9. 10, most
of which Jahn compares ; the inferior
guests as distinguished from ' viri,' the
great men who sit with the giver of the
feast. We must suppose a large enter-
tainment, at which there is a recitation,
not of the patron's verses, but of those
of some deceased poet whom he admires.
laudant may be meant to be stronger
than ' adsensere,' as the humbler sort
would be less measured in their appro-
bation.
manibus. Jahn compares Prop.
2. 13. 31 'Deinde ubi suppositus cinerem
me fecerit ardor, Accipiat manes parvula
testa meos,' and the use of 'cineribus'
in inscriptions as synonymous with ' Dis
manibus.' So also Virg. Aen. 4. 34 ' Id
cinerem aut manes credis curare sepul-
tos?'
39. fortunata favilla = ' felix cinis.'
12
PERSII
Rides, ait, et nimis uncis 40
naribus indulges, an erit qui velle recuset
OS populi meruisse et cedro digna locutus
linquere nee scombros metuentia carmina nee tus?
'Quisquis es, o, modo quem ex adverse dicere feci,
non ego cum scribo, si forte quid aptius exit, 45
quando hoc rara avis est, si quid tamen aptius exit,
laudari metuam, neque enim mihi cornea fibra est ;
sed recti finemque extremumque esse recuso
euge tuum et belle, nam belle hoc excute totum :
quid non intus habet? non hie est Ilias Atti 50
ebria veratro? non si qua elegidia crudi
[40. ast a. 42. hos a. 44. dicere fas est a. 45. conscribo a. w. 46, 47
invert, a. 46. haec 'i. 47. mihi om. a. 51. sique legidia a.]
tated Virg. Aen. 6. 662 ' Phoebo digna
locuti.'
43. soombros, ' mackerel,' is an image
borrowed from Catull. 95. 7 'Volusi
annales' Padnam morientur ad ipsam,
Et laxas scombris saepe dabunt tnnicas,'
as tus is from Her. 2 Ep. i. 269
'Deferar in vicnm vendentem tus et
odores Et piper et quicquid chartis ami-
citnr ineptis.' [Bieger comp. Mart. 3.
50. 9, 4. 86. 3 'quod si non scombris
scelerata poemata donas ' : ' nee scom-
bris tnnicas dabis molestas.' Add ib.
3. 2. 5 ' vel turis piperisve sis cucnllus.']
^\-^2. Persius, 'I quite admit the
value of honest praise well deserved.
I should not be human if I did net feel
it ; but I protest against measuring
excellence by this fashionable standard
of yours — a standard which accommo-
dates itself to trash like Labeo's and all
the mawkish jtufF which great folks
write when they ought to be digesting
their dinners. The praise given in your
circles is ntot disinterested — it is simply
payment for patronage received. You
are not blessed with the eyes of Janus—
so you will need pains to discriminate
between what is said to your face and
what is said behind your back.'
44. Persius is disputing not with any
definite antagonist, but with the spirit
of the age, as Passow and Jahn remark.
mode, 'just now,' referring espe-
cially to V. 40, and generally to the
whole preceding part.
40. Konig refers to a Greek inscrip-
tion [fragm. adesp. 705, in Jacobs'
Anthologia Graeca] aAA.' ta koX aa.11-
^X^ '^"^ vSaTiVTj vdpKiffffos, OveiPie, real
nepi ffov TTavTa yevotro ^65a, The friend
interrupts, telling Persius that this is
mere buffoonery, which leaves the reason
of the case untouched. [Van Wagenin-
gen quotes the expression ' dies violaris,'
the day when violets were offered at
tombs, from Fabretti Inscr. 443, 724.]
Eides, ait is from Hor. I Ep. 19.
43-
nimis with ' indulges. TTncis na-
ribus is Horace's ' naso adunco,' ' na-
ribus' being probably used to give an
additional notion of fastidiousness, like
' acutis naribus ' Hor. i S. 3. 29, where
Bentley suspects 'aduncis,' though
' acutis ' is evidently opposed to another
expression of Horace, 'naris obesae.'
'Naribus uti' Hor. i Ep. 19. 45.
41. velle recuset. ' Recusem minui
senio'6. 15. Jahn. ' Will you find any
man to disclaim the desire of deservedly
becoming a household word ? '
42. 'In ore esse' or 'in ora venire,'
' abire,' eta was a phrase : comp. ' volito
vivus per ora vimm ' Enn. ap. Cic. Tusc.
I. 15. 34, imitated by Virg. G. 3. 9.
' Romana breyi venturus in ora ' Hor. 1
E. 3. 9. For the use of the perf. inf.
Jahn comp. vv. 91, 132; 2. 66; 4. 7,
17; 5- 33; 6.3, 17,77.
cedro, ' cedar oil.' 'Linenda cedro'
Hor. A. P. 332. Persius probably imi-
SAT. I.
13
F. Ah, you are laughing (says he) and letting your nostrils curl
more than they should. Will you ever find a bard who will dis-
own the wish to earn a place in the mouths of men, to deliver
utterances worthy of cedar oil, and leave behind him poems which
need not fear the contact of mackerel or spices i*
P. ' Whoever you are, my imaginary opponent, I am not the man
if in writing I chance to hatch anything good — for that is a phoenix
indeed — but if I do hatch anything good, I am not the man to
shrink from praise— no — my heartstrings are not of horn. But I
utterly deny that the be-all and end-all of excellence is your Bravo
and Exquisite — for just sift this Exquisite to the bottom, and
what do you not find there? Is there not Attius' Iliad dead-
drunk with hellebore ? Are there not all the sweet little love poems
ever dictated by persons of quality after their meals — in a word,
45. [Cic. Plane. 14 ' et quia, ut fit in
multis, exit aliquando aliquid si non
perfacetum, attamen fortasse non rusti-
cum': Quint. 12. 10. 26 'et si quid
numeris exierit aptius (fortasse non pos-
sit, sed tamen si quid exierit' . . .)]
exit probably has a double reference —
to a vessel turned out by tbe potter, as
Hor. A. P. 22 'urceus exit,' and to a
bird hatched from an egg, Plin. 10. 38
'exire de ovo a cauda,' as 'rara avis'
seems to show.
46. QLuando used as ' since ' only in
poetry and post-Ang. prose. Freund.
[But Madvig on Cic. Fin. 5. 8. 21, 23.
67 allows it in Cicero.]
rara avis, seemingly a proverbial
expression, imitated by Juv. 6. 165.
Jerome adv. Jovin. t. i. 4. 2, p. 190
Ben. (Jahn). ' A black swan ' Juv. 1. c. ;
'a white crow' ib. 7. 200.
47. cornea is applied by Pliny (31.
102) as an epithet to the bodies of
fishermen ; [comp. also his observation
7. 81, ' quibus natura concreta sunt ossa,
qui sunt rari admodum, cornei vocantur.']
Heinr. and Jahn refer to Sidon. ApoU.
Epp. 4. I ; 8. II. The Stoics, as Ca-
saubon shows, did not altogether exclude
fame from consideration, but regarded
it as one of the d5id(/)opa which were
irpojiyftiva : they however differed among
themselves as to whether it was desirable
for its own sake or for any advantage
which it might bring, Chrysippus taking
the latter view.
fibra, 5. 29.
48. finemque extremumquei 'the
standard and limit.' Jahn comp. Cic.
Fin. 2. 2. 5 'Nam hunc ipsum sive
finem, sive extremum, sive ultimum
definiebas id esse quo omnia, quae recte
fierent, referrentur.'
recusare, with an object-clause not
common. ' Maxime vero quaestum esse
manipretio vitae recusabant ' Plin. 29.16.
49. euge tuum et belle. Like ' suum
Xar^c' Prol. 8. Hor. A. P. 428, a
passage which Persius had in view,
makes the ' derisor ' exclaim ' Pulchre,
bene, recte.' [Cic. de Or. 3. 26
' quae bene et praeclare nobis saepe
dicatur ; belle 'et festive nimium saepe
nolo.' Mart. 2. 7. i ' Declamas belle,
causas agis, Attice, belle .... Nil bene
cum facias, facias tamen omnia belle.
Vis dicam quid sis ? ' So that even
' belle' is a doubtful compliment.]
excute, 5. 22 'Excutienda damns
praecordia.' Met. from shaking out the
folds of a robe. ' Excutedum pallium '
Plaut. Aul. 646. ['Nemo nostrum quid
veri esset excussit' Sen. Ep. no. 5.]
50. 'What rubbish does it not con-
tain ? ' ' What is there not room for in
it ? ' Atti ' Labeonis,' v. 4 note.
51. veratrum was the Latin name
for hellebore. ' Nobis veratrum est acre
venenum ' Lucr. 4. 640. Hellebore was
taken, according to Pliny (25. 51), not
only to cure madness, but to clear the
heads of students. Thus it will satirize
the artificial helps used for study, as
well as the madness which requires deep
and intoxicating draughts of hellebore
to cure it.
14
PERSII
55
dictarunt proceres ? non quidquid denique lectis
scribitur in citreis? calidum sris pntiere sumen.
scis comitetn horridulum trita donare lacerna,
et ' verum ' inquis ' amo : verum mihi dicite de me.'
qui pote ? vis dicam ? nugaris, cum tibi, calve,
pinguis aqualiculus protenso sesquipede extet.
o lane, a tergo quem nulla ciconia pinsit,
nee manus auriculas imitari mobilis albas,
nee linguae, quantum sitiat canis Apula, tantum !
vos, o patricius sanguis, quos vivere fas est
f occipiti caeco, posticae occurrite sannae !
[53. cereis a. 54. trito a. laconna a. 56. nugares fragm. Bob. 57. pro-
tenso fragm. Bob. o. Hieron. adv. Jovin. 2. t. 4. 2, p. 214 Ben. profenso C protento
Priscian i p. 251 Keil. exitet fragm. Bob. s^- pincsit a. ' Est apnd Persium
ambiguum a tergo ciconia pisat an pinsit legendum sit ' Diomedes p. 373 Keil.
59. imitata est a. 60. linquae fragm. Bob. tantae fragm. Bob. a C. 61. bivere
fragm. Bob. ius est C]
60
5 1 . elegidia, a contemptuous diminu-
tive; [see note on v. 33.] ' Exiguos elegos'
Hor. A. P. 77. Comp. Juv. I. 4.
crudi. ' Crudi tumidique lavemur '
Hor. I Ep. 6. 61.
52. Jahn comp. Hor. 2 Ep. I. 109
'pneri patresque severi Fronde comas
vincti cenant et carmina dictant.'
53. For writing in a recumbent pos-
ture, comp. Prop. 3. 6. 14 'Scriniaque
ad lecti clausa iacere pedes.' Augustus
retired after supper to his 'lecticula
Incubratoria ' Suet. Aug. 78. The rich
man in Juvenal (3. 241) reads or writes
in his litter.
citreis. Citron wood, used for
couches here, as for tables Cic.Verr. 4. 37.
ponere. [Varro Res Rust. 3. 6. 6
'primus pavones Q. Hortensius . . .
posuisse dicitur.'l 3. iii 'positum est
algente catino Durum holus,' 6, 23
' rhombos libertis ponere lautus.' Imi-
tated from Hor. A., P. 422 'unctum
recte qui ponere possit ' the thought in
the two passages being the same.
svunen. 'Vulva nil pulchrius
ampla' Hor. i E. is. 41. ['Altilia et
sumina leporemque Petronius 36. Ac-
cording to Pliny 8. 209, it was Publilius
Syrus who first used the word ' sumen '
in this sense.] Comp. Juv. 11. 138.
For the custom of entertaining clients
that they might applaud their host's
poetry, comp. Hor. i Ep. 19. 37 'Non
ego ventosae plebis sufFragia venor Im-
pensis cenarum et tritae munere vestis^
54. Hor. I.e. Juvenal (1. 93) imitates
this passage ' horrenti tunicam non red-
dere servo,' though with a different
meaning, as he is thinking of a master's
duty to clothe his slaves.
oomitem, as in Juv. i. 46. 119, etc.
horridulom, dimin. expressing in-
feriority ; [see on v. 33.]
55. Casaubon comp. Plant. Most. 181,
where a girl questions her waitingmaid
about her beauty, saying, 'Ego verum
amo, verum volo dici mihi, mendacem
odi.' Jahn comp. Mart. 8. 76 'Die
verum mihi, Marce, die amabo : Nil
est quod magis audiam libenter . . . Vero
verius ergo, quid sit, audi : Verum,
Gallice, non libenter audis.'
dioite, Jahn, from the majority of
MSS., instead of 'dicito.' The host
seems to be addressing his dependants
en masse.
56. qui pote, supply probably ' sunt
verum dicere.' ' Pote ' seems rather an
abbreviated form of ' potis,' which is
itself of all genders and both numbers,
than a neuter, as is shown by such pas-
sages as Prop. 4. 7. 9 'Et mater non
iusta piae dare debita terrae. Nee pote
cognatos inter humare rogos.' ' s' is
elided before a consonant, and ' i ' con-
SAT. I.
15
all the verse that is produced on couches of citron? You know
how to serve up a sow's paunch smoking hot — you know how to
present a poor shivering dependant with a cast-ofF cloak— and
you say, 'Truth is my idol — pray tell me Truth about myself.'
Truth — how can you expect to hear it? Well, will you have it,
then? You're a twaddler, you old baldpate, with your bloated
stomach projecting a good half yard before you. O lucky Janus,
never to have a stork's bill pecking at you behind — or a hand
that can imitate by its motion a donkey's white ears, or a length of
tongue protruded Uke an Apulian dog's in the dog-days 1 But you,
my aristocratic friends, whom Nature has ordained to live with no
eyes behind you, turn round and face this back-stairs gibing.
seqnently becomes ' e,' as the final ' i '
in Latin would not be short. So 'magis'
and ' mage.'
nugarl is used elsewhere, as in
Hor. 2 Ep. I. 93, for graceful trifling in
art and literature ; here it has the force
of the bitterest contempt — ' You are a
wretched dilettante.'
calve, note on v. 9.
57. aqualiculus is used by Sen. Ep.
90. 22 for the ventricle or ulterior
stomach — ' Cibus cum pervenit in ven-
trem, aqualiculi fervore coquitur.' The
transference to the exterior stomach or
paunch is probably Persius' own. The
Schol. and Isidorus (Orig. 11. i. 136)
say that it is properly a pig's stomach.
[' Aqualiculum ventriculum,' Gloss. Vat.
p. 19. 35 G.]
The sentiment, as the Scholia say,
is the same as that of the Greek proverb,
quoted by Galen 5. p. 878 K, Troxfio
7affT^/> \finhv ov ti'ktci voov, probably
with the additional notion that the
would-be poet is a bloated debauchee,
'pinguis vitiis albusque ' (Hor. 2 S. 2. 21).
58. These three ways of making game
of a person behind his back appear to
be mentioned nowhere else, except in
an imitation by Jerome, though the
second, the imitation of an ass's ear, is
still common in Italy.
oiconia. The fingers seem, ac-
cording to the Schol., to have been
tapped against the lower part of the
hand, so as to imitate the appearance
and the sound of a stoic's bill. Jerome,
however (E. 4. t. 4, 2. p;"776 Ben.) hasr
' ciconiarum deprehendes post te yColla
curvari.'
piusit is explained by the Schol.,
(who makes it the perf. of a supposed
' pindo,') ' assidue percnssit.' Whether
it denotes simply the effect of the
mockery, like ' vellicare,' or anything
in the manner of it, is not clear. Plant.
Merc. 416 has ' pinsere flagro.'
59. imitari mobilis, like 'artifex
sequi' Prol. ir.
albas distinguishes the ears as be-
longing to an ass. Ov. Met. 11. 174
says of the transformation of Midas,
'Delius aures . . . villisque albentibus
implet Instabilesque imo (a/, illas) facit,
et dat posse moveri,' which Persius may
have thought of, comp. v. 121 (Nebr.),
and the choice of the epithet is quite in
the mannerof Persius, so that we need not
embrace the reading of one MS. ' altas.'
60. sitiat, where a prose writer would
have said ' sitiens protendat.' Britanni-
cus says, ' deest cum, ut sit cum sitiet!
The drought of Apulia is a familiar
image from Hor. Epod. 3. 16 ' siticulosae
Apuliae.'
Jahn reads tantae with the best
MSS. ; but ' tantum,' which is supported
by most copies, is much neater, and
' tantae ' may have been introduced,
carelessly or intentionally, in order to
agree with ' linguae.'
61. Hor. A. P. 291 'Vos, O Pompi-
lius sanguis.' ' Whom Providence, has
ordained to live.'
62. Sail. Jug. 107 calls the back
'nudum et caecum corpus.'
posticus generally used of a
building.
ooourrite, 'turn round and face.'
sanna, 5. 91. Gr. h&kos or ixvk-
Tr)fuaii6s. ' Sannio ' is a character in
Terence, ' a buffoon.' The general sense
i6
PERSII
' Quis populi sermo est ? ' quis enim, nisi carmina molli
nunc demum numero fluere, ut per leve severos
ecfundat iunctura^nguis ? gn't tpndprp vprqiiiT| 65
non secus ac si oculo rubricam derigat uno.
sive opus in mores, in luxum, in prandia regum
dicere, res grandis nostro dat Musa poetae.
' Ecce modo heroas sensus adferre videmus
nugari solitos graece, nee ponere lucum 70
artifices nee rus saturum laudare, ubi corbes
et focus et porci at fumosa Palilia faeno,
[64. lebe fragm. Bob. severo fragm. Bob. 65. etfundat fragm. Bob. vaesis
fragm. Bob. 66. dirigat fragm. Bob. 69. heroos 9". docenms fragm. Bob.
docemus vel videmus C. 70. Graeci fragm. Bob. 72. fumusa fragm. Bob.]
is equivalent to Hor. A. P. 436 ' si
carmina condes, Nunquam te fallant
animi sub vulpe latentes.'
63-68. Persins resumes his description
— ' What is the opinion of the public ? '
asks the patron. ' Oh ! they say, we
have got a poet at last, able to write
smoothly, and equal to any kind of
composition.'
63. The rich man addresses his de-
pendants, as in V. 55.
populi, note on v. 15.
enim, used in an answer to a ques'-
tion. Plant. Poen. 854 'Quomodo?
Ut enim, ubi mihi vapulandum est, tu
corium sufferas.' ' What ? Why, what
should it be, but.'
64. nunc demum, ' now at last, the
coming poet has come.'
numero, sing., ' like in numerum '
Lucr. 2. 630. ' Arma gravi numero
violentaque bella parabam Edere' Ov.
I Am. I. I.
per leve, imitated from Hor. 2 S.
7. 86 'teres atque rotundus, Extemi ne
quid valeat/«/- leve morari.' The image
is that of a polished surface which the
nail could run along without being stop-
ped. Whether the image is the same in
Horace's ' factus ad unguem ' (i S. 5.
32), ' castigavit ad unguem' (A. P. 2941,
is not clear. Jahn in the latter passage
would derive it from a workman mould-
ing images in wax or clay (comp. Juv. 7.
237, Pers. 5. 39), quoting from Plut.
Symp. Qu. 2. p. 636 orav iv Svvx' *
iri]\6s yevriTai. Orelli on Hor. i S. 5.
32 quotes Columella II. 2,13 'materiam'
dolare ad un'guem.' We need not think
of any ' iunctnra ' as actually existing in '
the thing to which the verses are com-
pared. Persius merely says that the !
verses are turned out so smooth, that \
there is no break or sense of transition I
from one foot to another. i
65. ecfundat, stronger than 'sinat
perlabi.' [' Ecfundi verba, •aanfigi ' of
a flowing style. Sen. Ep. 100. i. The
spelling ' ecfundat ' is from the reading
of fragm. Bob. ' et fundat.']
tendere refers to the length and
completeness of the verse. ' He can
make his verses as straight as a mason's
line.'
66. The mason shuts one eye to make
sure of getting the line straight. Konig
comp. Lucian. Icaromenipp. 14 ewei kSl
Tovs T^/CTOvas TToWaKLS €(upaKevai aoi Soica;
Baripq) tSjV 0(p6aXiMiiv diiHvov Trpbs roijs
Kavdvas dnevOvvovTOs Tci ^iXa. The
' rubrica ' or ruddled cord was stretched
along the wood or stone, jerked in the
middle, and let go.
67. ' He is equally great too in
satire.'
sive in the sense of ' vel si ' without
' si ' preceding. See Freund in v. [Van
Wageningen would read ' etsi.'] In
with the ' ace' may mean simply ' upon ; '
but the expressions ' in mores,' ' in
luxum ' seem to show it means ' against.'
To describe the rich poet as a satirist
himself gives the finishing touch to the
picture.
mores, v. 26.
prandia regum, then will be ' the
feasts^ of the great,' ' reges ' having a
peculiar signification in the mouth of
SAT. I.
17
• What does the town say ? ' What should it say — but that now
at last we have verses which flow in smooth measure, so that the
critical nail runs glibly along even where the parts join. He can
make a long straight line, just as if he were ruling it with a
ruddle cord, with one eye shut. Whatever the subject — the character
of the age, its luxurious habits, the banquets of the great, the Muse
is sure to inspire our poet with the grand style.
* Yes — lo and behold ! we now see heroic sentiments heralded forth
by men who used merely to dabble in Greek, not artists enough to
describe a grove or to eulogise the plenty of a country life, with all
its details, baskets, and a turf-fire, and pigs, and the smoking hay on
dependants, as in Hor. i Ep. 7. 33 ; 17.
43 ; A. P. 434 ; Juv. 1. 136 ; 5. 161 ; 8.
i5i (Hor. 2 S. 2. 45 'epulis regum.')
'Public entertainments given by the
great' were common at Rome, and
called 'prandia,' Suet. Jul. 38 ; Tib. 20,
and possibly these may be referred to as
a further stroke of irony.
68. res grandls = ' grandia.' ' Bene
mirae eritis res 'v. iii. ' grand is ' ex-
presses the literary aualito . which is the
great object of ambition : see on v. 14.
, 69-82. Persius drops his irony, and
talks in his own person. ' Every kind
of composition ! Yes, we now see
heroics written by men who cannot com-
pose a simple rural piece without intro-
ducingsome heterogeneousjumble. Then
there is the mania for archaisms — the
affectation of studying the old poets —
as if anything but corrupt taste and re-
laxed morality would be the result ! '
69. mode, apparently referring to time
just past, and so nearly = ' nunc' 'Modo
dolores (mea tu) occipiunt' Ter. Ad. 289,
where Donatus says, ' Evidenter hie
modo temporis praesentis adverbium est.'
heroas, used as an adjective.
' Heroas manus ' Prop. 2. i. 18 (Jahn).
sensus, ' thoughts ' or ' sentiments.'
' Communes sensus ' is used by Tac. Or.
3 1 for ' common places.' [' Inconditi
sensus ' ?^. 2 1 : ' sensus audaces et fidem
egressi' Sen. Ep. 114. i. The usage is
also common in Quintilian.] An anti-
thesis is intended between ' heroas
sensus ' and ' nugari.'
adferre probably in the sense of
• ' bringing news.' ' Attulerant quieta
omnia apud Gallos esse' Livy 6. 31.
Comp. ' narrent ' v. 3 1 . For ' videmus '
Casaubon and Heinr. adopt 'docemus'
[see critical tiote], supposing that Per-
sius is speaking of the compositions of
boys at school ; but there seems no
reason to believe that education is re-
ferred to before v. 79.
70. nugari, v. 56 note. ' Who used ,
to confine themselves to dilettante efforts
in Greek." Hor. i S. 10. 31 tells us how
he once tried composing in Greek.
ponere artifices, like ' artifex se-
qui ' Prol. 1 1 .
ponere. Prop. 2. 3. 42 ' Hie do-
minam exemplo ponat in arte meam,'
and Paley's note. ' Sollers nunc homi-
nem ponere, nunc deum ' Hor 4 Od. 8.
8, which perhaps Persius imitated.
\^Pone Tigellinum ' Juv. i. 155, where
Mayor quotes Ov. A. A. 3. 401 ' si Vene-
rem Cous nunquam posuisset Apelles.']
lucum is one of the commonplaces
instanced by Hor. A. P. 16, who evi-
dently intends a description of scenery,
not, as Juv. i. 7, a mythological picture.
71. saturum, 'fertile.' ' Saturi pe-
tito longinqua Tarenti ' Virg. G. 2. 197.
laudare, ' to eulogize.' Hor. i Od.
7. 1 ' Laudabunt alii claram Rhodon aut
Mitylenen.'
corbes, part of the farm furniture
— baskets for gathering fruits. Cato
R. R. 136. Varro R. R. i. 50. i
(Freund). Since Wordsworth, there
would be nothing incongruous in intro-
ducing these details (except perhaps the
pigs) into a poem of country life ; but
though he may have done service in
breaking down the rule of conventional
description, it does not follow that poets
in Persius' time were justified in offend-
ing against the taste of their day, as in
them it probably argued a want of per-
ception of any kind of propriety in writ-
ing, whether great or small.
72. focus. Casaubon reffers to Virg.
1 8
PERSII
unde Remus , sulcoque terens dentalia, Quinti,
quern trepida ante boves dictatorem induit uxor
et tua aratra domum lictor tulit — euge poeta ! 75
'Est nunc Brisaei quem venosus liber Atti,
sunt quos Pacuviusque et verrucosa moretur
Antiope, aerumnis cor lu ctificabil e fulta.
[73. sulcosque fragm. Bob. dentialia C, dentilia c. 74- ?2/eOT . . . dictatorem
fragm. Bob. a C ; cum axAcui T. dictaturam C. ' Quintius Cincinnatus cum sunm
agrum araret et sereret, dictatura ei a populo Romano delata est ' Schol. unde lec-
tiones cum et dictaturam ortae videntur. 7^- ^cci fragm. Bob. 77' Pc^uius
fragm. Bob. 78. Antiope fragm. Bob., Antiopa o C]
E. 5. 69, 7. 49, to which add G. 2. 528.
We may observe that, in E. 7- 49) the
only place where sitting round the fire
is dwelt on, Virgil implicitly condemns
the choice of the subject by putting it
into the mouth of Thyrsis, in contrast to
Corydon's description of summer and
out-door life.
72. fuiuosa Palilia faeno. Compare
Prop. 4. 4. 73-78 ' Urbi festus erat :
dixere Palilia patres : Hie primus coepit
moenibus esse dies : Annua pastorum
convivia, lusus in urbe, Cum pagana
madent fercula deliciis, Cumque super
raros faeniflammaiitis acervos Traicit
immundos ehria turbo, pedes^ [' Varro
sic ait : Palilia tarn privata ijuam pub-
lica sunt, et est genus hilaritatis et lusus
apud rusticos, ut congestis cum faeno
stipulis ignem magnum transiliant, quod
Pali faciunt earn se expiare credentes.'
Schol.]
f 73- The poet appears to have intro-
duced a reference to the rural glories of
Roman history. Remus is introduced
partly on account of the ' Palilia,' which
were on the anniversary of the founda-
tion of Rome (Prop. 1. c), partly as
having himself led a country life, ' Hanc
olim veteres vitam coluere Sabini, Hanc
Remus et frater ' Virg. G. 2. 533. This
seems better than to understand ' unde '
' after these antecedents he comes to
write of Remus.'
sulcoque terens dentalia. Per-
haps imitated from Virg. Aen. 6. 844,
' vel te sulco, Serrane, serentem.' Com-
pare also G. I. 46 'sulco attritus splen-
descere vomer.'
dentalia,
172 note.
' share-beams.' G. i.
For the story of L. Quinctius Cin-
cinnatus, see Livy 3.26. For the change ^
from the third person to the second,
comp. Virg. Aen. 7. 684 ' quos dives
Anagnia pascit, Quos, Amasene pater.'
74. [Conington read 'cum,' but the
best MSS. decidedly support 'quem': see
critical note.] Casaubon remarks that
' cum ' is better than ' quem,' as fixing
the time of thfe investiture, in connexion
with 'terens.'
75. The contrast Is heightened by
making the lictor act as a farm-servant. '
Persius hurries over the particulars, so
as to increase the impression of incon-
gruity, and winds up with the ' euge '
which the poet expected.
76. [Like Luciiius, Persius dislikes
the antique harshness of Pacuvius and (
Attius. 'Tristls contorto aliquo ex
Pacnviano exordio ' Luciiius 29. 63.]
Est quem . . . sunt quos : compare
Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 182 'Sunt qui non ha-
beant, est qui non curat habere.' Attins,
not Labeo, but the old tragedian
(coupled with Pacuvius by Hor. 2 Ep.
I. 65 ' aufert Pacuvius docti famam se-
nis, Attius alti,' and by Mart. 11. 90. 5
' Attonitusque legis terrai frugiferai,
Attius et quicquid Pacuviusque vomunt')
is called ' Brisaeus ' from ' Briseus,' a
name of Bacchus, Macrob. Sat. i. 18,
probably with reference to the Diony-
siac beginnings of tragedy, so that the
notion intended would be ' antiquated,'
and also perhaps to remind us of
Horace's theory (i Ep. 19) that all the
old poets were wine-drinkers.
' Briseis,' a conjecture of Scoppa,
approved by Casaubon, is found in one
MS., but though ' Briseis' would go well
SAT. I.
19
Pales' holiday — out of all which comes Remus, and thou, Quin-
tius, wearing thy ploughshare bright in the furrow, when in hot
haste thy wife clothed thee dictator in presence of the oxen, and
the lictor had to drive the plough home — Bravo, poet !
'I know a man who hangs over that shrivelled volume of the
old Bacchanal Attius. Nay, I know more than one who cannot
tear themselves from Pacuvius and his Antiope, the lady with the
warts, whose dolorific heart is stayed on tribulation. When these
with 'Antiope,' there is no reason for
supposing that the former was ever a
subject of tragedy, whether Greelc 01
Roman.
> venosus again implies old age ;
the flesh shrunk, and the veins conse-
quently standing out. Heinr. and Jahn
compare Tac. Or. 2 1 (speaking of Asi-
nius PoUio) ' Pacuvium certe et Attium
non solum tragoediis, sed etiam orationi-
bus expressit : adeo dums et siccus est.
Oratio autem, sicut corpus hominis, ea
demum pulchra est, in qua non eminent
venae, nee ossa numerantur, sed tempe-
ratus ac bonus sanguis implet membra
et exsurgit toris, ipsosque nervos rubor
tegit et decor commendat.' [Perhaps
the same thing is intended by P'ronto
(ad Verum i, p. 114 Naber) when he
says that Attius is ' inaequalis.' Vel-
leius 2. 9. 2 goes in the opposite direc-
tion, praising Attius as having 'plus
sanguinis' than the Greeks.]
liber, of a play. Quint, i. 10. 18
' Aristophanes quoque non uno lidro
demonstrat.' Prop. 3. 21. 28 ' Libro-
rumque tuos, docte Menandre, sales.'
Jahn.
77. verrucosa, warty,' opposed to
a smooth clear skin, and hence rugged ;
the epithet being accommodated to the
heroine, who was confined in a loath-
some dungeon, as ' venosus ' was to the
author. 'Verrucosus' was a nickname
of Q. Fabius Maximus Cunctator.
Freund.
moretvir. Hor. A. P. 32 1 ' Fabula
. . . Valdius oblectat populum meliusque
moratur!
78. Antiope, imitated from a lost
play of Euripides (Ribbeck, Fr. Lat.
Tr. pp. 278 foil.). Cic. Fin. i. 2 asks,
'Quis Ennii Medeam et Pacuvii Anti-
opam contemnet et reiciat ? ' In Pacuv.
Fr- S (9)) ed' Ribbeck, she is described
as ' perdita inluvie atque insomnia.
Compare also Prop. 3. 15. 12 foil.,
where the sufferings of Antiope are
related at some length. [Comp. per-
haps Plant. Pseud. 772 'parvis mag-
nisque miseriis praefulcior,' where
Acidalius alters ' miseriis ' into ' mini^
steriis.']
Words seemingly taken or adapted
from the tragedy itself. [' Aerumna ' is
found in the fragments of Pacuvius and
Attius, as well as in Plautus, and the
fragments of Ennius and Caecilius ; it is
also put into Caesar's mouth by Sallust
(Cat. 51) and used by Lucretius (3. 50).]
Cicero uses it several times in order to
designate by one word the many modi-
fications and shadings of the condition
of mental suffering. Freund. ' Maeror
est aegritudo flebilis : aerumna aegri-
tndo laboriosa: afe/o?- aegritudo crucians'
Cic. Tusc. 4. 8. t8. ['Maiores nostri
labores non fugiendos tristissimo tamen
verbo aerumnas etiam in deo nomi-
naverunt,' says Cic. Fin. 2. 35.] It
was, however, obsolete in the time of
Quintilian, who explains it by ' labor.'
[Quintil. 8. 3. 23 : but the reading is
doubtful.]
luotiflcabile is another archaism,
like ' monstrificabile ' in Lucil. 26. 42.
fulta, pressed on all sides, and so
apparently supported. Compare Prop.
I. 8. 7 ' Tu pedibus teneris positas,/^/-
cire pruinas 1 ' where nothing more than
treading on is meant; and the use of
ipeidio, as in Aesch. Ag. 64 yovaros
Koviaiaiv eptiSon^vov, which Statins
seems to have translated (Theb. 3. 326)
' stant fulti pulvere crines.' [Lucilius,
26. 31, has two lines, ' Squalitate summa
ac scabie summa in aerumna obrutam,
Neque inimicis invidiosam neque amico
exoptabilem,' which L. Miiller thinks
may refer to Antiope.]
C 3
20
PERSII
hos pueris monitus patres infundere lippos
cum videas, quaerisne, unde haec sartago loquendi 80
venerit in linguas, unde istuc dedecus, in quo
trossulus exsultat tibi per subsellia levis ?
' Nilne pudet capiti non posse pericula cano
pellere, quin tepidum hoc optes audire decenter?
"^Fur es" ait Pedio. Pedius quid? crimina rasis 85
librat in antithetis : doctas posuisse figuras
laudatur "bellum hoc!" hoc bellum? an, Romule, ceves?
[81. istut C. 84. tepidum os hoc fragm. Bob. 85. at is Pedio fragm. Bob.
qui fragm. Bob. rosis a. 86. potuisse fragm. Bob. 8;^. laudatis a, laudaius
fragm. Bob. C. bellum hoc hoc bellum fragm. Bob., bellum hoc bellum a, bellum
hoc bellum est 'j. cebes fragm. Bob., cevis Plotius Sacerdos p. 487, 489 K : ceves
ut ftiturum citat Probus p. 37 Keil.]
79. ' When you see purblind fathers
recommend these as models of style to
their children.' Hos monitus appa-
rently for ' monitus de his.' ' Nee du-
biis ea signa dedit Tritonia monstris'
Virg. Aen. 2. 171, 'Hie nostri nuntius
esto ' 4. 237.
infundere is the same metaphor
as Hor. i Ep. 2. 67 ' Nunc adbibe puro
Pectore verba puer.'
lippos, as in 2. 72, expressing pro-
bably partly physical blindness brought
on by excess, partly mental blindness.
Hor. I S. 1 . 1 20 ' Crispini scrinia lippi,'
also ib. 3. 25.
80. sartago, a kettle or frying-pan.
Juv. to. 64 and Mayor's note : called so
from the hissing of its contents, accord-
ing to Isidor. 20. 8. Jahn, who com-
pares Eubnl. ap. Athen. 7. p. 229 A
A.oiras iratpXa^ti ^ap^dpqj \a\^fiaTi. Not
very dissimilar is Horace's (i S. 10. 20
foil.) ridicule of the practice of inter-
larding Latin with Greek.
81. venerit in linguas instead of
' in mentem.' Compare ' in buccam ve-
nire.'
dedecus conveys the notion of a
scandal both to taste and morals. Hier.
in Jov. i. t. 4. a. p. 145 Ben. ' Rogo,
quae sunt haec portenta verborum, quod
dedecus descriptionis ? ', Jahn.
in quo may either mean ' at which
(over, about which),' like ' laborantes in
uno Penelopen vltreamque Circen ' Hor.
I Od. 17. 20, or 'during which.'
82. trossuluB, an old name of the
Roman knights, originally a title of
honour, afterwards a nickname, as in
Varro, compared by Casaubon, ' Sesqui-
ulixes ' (ap. Non. s. v. ' trossuli,' ' Nunc
emunt trossuli nardo nitidi vulgo Attico
talento ecum.') Sen. Ep. 87. 9 ' O quam
cuperem illi [Catoni] nunc occurrere ali-
quem ex his trossulis in via divitibus.'
[' Trossuli et invenes ' ib. 76. 2.] Per-
sius probably has both references in
view. [Pliny 32. 35, quoting Junius
Gracchanus, says that the name ' tros-
sulus ' remained in use till after the time
of C. Gracchus. From the words of
Junius Gracchanus it would seem that
some slur attached to the expression.]
exsultat, like ' trepidare,' v. 20.
Jahn compares Quint. 2. 2. 9 ' At nunc
proni atque succinct! ad omnem clausu-
1am non exsurgunt modo verum etiam
excurrunt, et cum indecora exsultcUiont
conclamant,' as Casaubon had already
compared Plut. de And. 5 tAs xpavycts
teal rovs Bopi^ovs /cat rd TrrjSTffiaTa tuv
vap6vToiv. Compare also di'ain^Sai' ray
opx';"'™'' /'SAAoi'. Dion. Chrys. p. 378
(680) {itphs 'kKf^avSpfh) quoted by
Sewell, Plato p. 336.
subsellia, benches occupied during
a recitation. Juv. 7. 45, 86 ; not, as
Jahn thinks, the seats in court, as
nothing is said about a trial till the
next paragraph, though such a hybrid
style may very likely have crept into
oratory. Compare Tac. Or. 21 above
cited.
levis = ' levigatus ' — opposed to the
SAT. I.
21
are the lessons which you see purblind papas pouring into their
children's ears, can you ask how men come to get this hubble-
bubble of language into their mouths ? What is the source of the
scandal, which puts your eflfeminate grandees, along the benches,
into such ecstasies of motion?
'Are you not ashamed not to be able to plead against perils
threatening your gray hairs, but you must needs be ambitious of
hearing mawkish compliments to your " good taste " ? The accuser
tells Pedius point blank. You are a thief. What does Pedius do?
Oh, he balances the charges in polished antitheses — he is de-
sei-vedly praised for the artfulness of his tropes. Monstrous fine
that ! That monstrous fine ? What, old Romulus, you turning
'hlspida membra' of the old Romans :
so that ' trossulus levis ' may be a kind
or oxymoron.
' 83-91. Persiuscontinues, 'This miser-
able affectation of fine writing besets
even our criminal courts — even trials for
life and death. The defendant studies
the requirements of rhetoiic, and lays
traps for applause — which he gets. We
shall have starving beggars turning .
rhetoricians next.'
83. [With this criticism of the style
prevalent in the law-courts comp. Tac.
de Or. 26.] 3. 31 ' Non padet? '
capiti more probably the dative,
whether explained as an ethical dative,
or as originally convertible with the abl.,
than a rare form of the abl., for which
Jahn compares Catull. 68. 123, TibuU.
I. I. 72. [See Neue, Formenlehre d.
Lat. Sprache, i. § 57.] Jahn cites Virg.
E. 7. 47 ' Solstitium pecori defendite.'
' Caput canum ' are frequently found
together. See Freund.
cano, V. 9 note.
84. tepiduinnearly='frigidum.' Gr.
ifivxpov. ' Ceteros eiusdem lentitudinis
ac teporis libros ' Tac. Or. 21.
deoenter, like 'euge and belle.'
' What admirable taste ! '
85. Fur es is put as plainly as pos-
sible, to contrast with the elaboration
of the reply.
Fedius seems to be a mixture of
^he advocate named by Hor. i S. 10.
28, seemingly in connexion with the trial
of Petillius for 'furtum' and 'Pedius
Blaesus,' who was tried and condemned
under Nero for extortion from the Cyre-
nians two years before Persius' death.
Persius probably refers to the passage
in Horace, the gist of which, is an appeal
to the apes of Lucilius, who interlarded
their poetry with Greek. ' Would you
do so if you had to plead in a criminal
trial for a great criminal, with the
famous Pedius against yon, putting out
all the powers of his mother tongue ? '
So here Persius may mean, ' Even the
eloquence of the bar, to which Horace
would point as a genuine unaffected
thing, has caught the taint — even our
Pediuses talk like schoolboys or pe-
dants.'
crimina . . . librat, not that he
balances the charges against each other,
but that he makes each the subject of
balanced antitheses.
rasis = ' teretibus.'
86. antithetis. ' Semper haec, quae
Graeci avriSeTa nominant, cum contrariis
opponuntur contraria, numerum orato-
rium necessitate ipsa faciunt, et eum sine
industria' Cic. Orator. 50.
'doctus,' which Scaliger proposed
for dootaa, is adopted by Plaut., Ne-
briss., and Heinr., the latter of whom
puts a full stop after ' figuras.'
posuisse . . . laudatuT = ' laudatur
quod posuit,' the inf. being really the
cognate ace. expressing the praise re-
ceived. See Madvig, § 400, though he
does not mention this instance, which
is more remarkable than any there
given.
figura, Gr. axvi'"^, [an artificial ex-
pression whether grammatical or lite-
rary] Cic. de Or. 3. 53, Or. 39, Quint.
9. I. Freund.
87. Komule, like ' Titi,' 'Romu-
lidae,' ' TrossuluS.'
eeves, like ' trepidare,' ' exsultare, 1
22
PERSII
men moveat quippe, et, cantet si naufragus, assem
protulerim? Cantas, cum fracta te in_trabe pictum
ex umero portes? verum, nee nocte paratum 90
plorabit, qui me volet incurvasse quereUa.'
Sed numeris decor est et iunctura^ddita crudis.
claudere sic versum didicit Berecyntius Attis
et qui caeruleum dirimebat Nerea delphin
sic cos tarn longo subduximus Appemtino. 95
[88. motteai a. mo/ieai ira.gm. Boh. go. portes vel ^orlas C. 91. guerel/as
fragm. Bob. 92. cruris a. 93. clttdere a, daiuiere fragm. Bob. C. si a.
dedicit a, didici C. 94. quae fragm. Bob. delphi a. 95. si a C]
but with a further notion of moral de-
basement.
88. ' men moveat cimex Pantilius ? '
' Hor. I S. 10. 78. The sentiment is the
same as Hor. A. P. 202 ' Si vis me
flere, dolendum est Primum ipsi tibi,'
coiipared by Lnbin. Compare also
Hot. I S. 10. 25 ' Cum versus facias, te
ipsnm percontor, an et cum Dura tibi
peragenda rei sit causa Petilli 7 ' which
forms part of the context of the passage
referred to on v. 85, as being in Persius'
mind. The' subject of ' moveat ' here
is 'naufragus.' From this we may
infer that the custom of beggars
singing ballads was not unknown at
Rome.
89. Draws out the image of the ship-
wrecked sailor. ' Si fractis enatat ex-
spes Navibus acre dato qui pingitur'
Hor. A. P. 20. Compare 6. 32 'ne
pictus oberret Caerulea in tabula,' and
Juv. 14. 302.
pictum in trabe and 'pictum in
tabula' are very different, the one ex-
pressing the manner of the painting (' in
trabe ' constructed closely with ' te '), the
other the material on which the painting
is made. The question may be raised
whether ' fracta in trabe ' is for ' in nau-
fragio ' (compare ' trabe rupta ' 6. 27,
' fractis trabibns' Juv. 14. 296, 'fractis
navibus ' Hor. 1. c), or ' on a broken
plank ' ? Jahn thinks from Martial 1 2.
57. 12 'fasciato naufragus loquax
trunco,' that the painting may be actu-
ally on the plank.
90. verum . . . paratum are neuters,
but the construction is that of a cognate
nocte paratum may be illustrated
by a beautiful passage in Lucr. i. 140
' Sed tua me virtus tamen, et sperata
voluptas Suavis amicitiae, quemvis suf-
ferre laborem Suadet, et inducit nodes
vigilare sennas' So Juv. 7. 2 7 ' vigi-
lataqa& proelia dele.' Compare the use
of ' lucubro." Persius taunts the pleaders
with their labour, while, in v. 106, he
taunts the poets with their want of
labour, choosing the sneer which seems
most appropriate in each case, probably
without much regard to absolute consis-
tency.
91. plorabit . . . volet in the sense
of ' ploret . . . velit.' ' Ibit eo quo
vis, qui zonam perdidit ' Hor. 2 Ep. 2.
40.
incurvare is used in this metapho-
rical sense more than once in Seneca,
e. g. Ep. 71 ' hoc, nt opinor, succidere
mentem, et incurvari, et succumbere.'
So Hor. 3 Od. 10. 16 ' Nee tinctus viola
pallor amantium . . . Curvat; ' A. P.
110' Aut ad humum maerore gravi de-
ducit et angit.'
92-106. The distribution of these
lines is difficult. Casaubon's plan, which
is really that of the early editors, and
has been followed by most of the later,
gives v. 92 to the objector, vv. 93-5
to Persius, who takes him up, ' as for
instance in these specimens ; ' v. 94 to
the objector, who defends the despised
lines by the example of Virgil ; v. 95
to Persius, who shows that Virgil sup-
plies no parallel ; v. 96 to the objector,
who opens another line of defence, and
the rest to Persius, who retorts as before
by quoting specimens, on which he in-
SAT. I.
23
spaniel? Am I to be touched forsooth and pull out a penny, if
a shipwrecked man begins singing me a song? You sing, when
you have actually got yourself painted in a wreck to carry on
your shoulders? No— a man's tears must come from his heart
at the moment, not from his brains overnight, if he would have
me bowed down beneath his piteous tale.'
F. But they have given grace and smoothness to our unpolished
Roman numbers. Thus it is a point gained to round a verse
with Berecynthian Attis and the dolphin that was cutting through sea-
green Nereus, or We have fetched off a rib from the long sides of
Appenninus.
dignantly comments. Jahn, however,
seems right in giving w. 92-95 to the
objector, as nothing is there said ipso
facto disparaging to the poets, and in
giving vv. 96, 97 to Persius ; but he
would have done better by assigning
V. 98 not to the objector but to Persius,
who asks for a fresh specimen.
F. Well, they have at any rate suc-
ceeded in giving polish to our poetry, as,
for instance, ... P.' Shade of Virgil !
what frothy, fungous trash ! Oblige me
by another specimen of the tenderer
sort.' F. gives one. P. ' And this is
manly poetry — mere drivelling, poured
out involuntarily from an idiot's lips,
not wrung with toil from an artist's
brain.'
92. iunctura, as in v. 64, is the weld-
ing of the different parts of a verse to-
gether so that there may be no roughness.
This roughness is expressed by Orudis,
though through a different metaphor.
With ' crudis ' compare 5. 5 ' quantas
robusti carminis offas Ingeris.'
93. claudere . . . versura ('conclu-
dere versum ' Hot. i S, 4. 40), as Jahn
remarks, is not merely to conclude a
verse, but to compose it, or to express
it in metrical compass. Hor. 2 S.
I. 28 'me pedibus delectat claudere
verba.'
Bereoyntius Attia would seem to
be the nom. to ' didicit,' as Heinr. takes
it. ' So Berecyntian Attis is taught to
round the measure." The point of
ridicule appears to be the rhythm,
which the poet doubtless thought
excellent, a long sweeping word like
' Berecyntius ' being a great point
gained. Thus there is no occasion to
read ' Attin ' with three MSS., so as to
produce a jingle with ' delphin.' For
Attis, see Catullus' poem. Dio says of
Nero ImtfapySijo-e re Attii/ tivA. ^ B&Kxas
(61. ao).
94. qui . . . delphin is another nom.
to ' didicit.' Perhaps the expression is
meant to be ridiculed as well as the
rhythm, as the image of the dolphin
cleaving Nereus is nearly as grotesque
as Fuiius ' of Jupiter spitting snow on
the Alps (Hor. 2 S. 5. 41), or as Alpi-
nus' of the muddy head of the Rhine
{ib. I S. 10. 37). Valerius Flaccus,
however (i. 450, quoted by Jahn), has
'remo Nerea versat.' The dolphin in
question may be Arion's, as the Schol.
say. Stat. Theb. 5. 482 has 'Spumea
porrecti dirimentes terga profundi.'
95. Both expression and rhythm seem
to be ridiculed here. The rhythmical
trick evidently is the spondaic ending
with the jingle in the middle, like Virgil's
(Aen. 3. 549, quoted by the Schol.)
'Cornua velatanmi obvertimus anten-
narum.' The sense is extremely obscure.
We can fee the absurdity of the image
of ' fetching off a rib of the Apennine,'
as if by the process of carving (compare
Juv. II. 142 ' Nee frustum capreae sub-
ducere nee latnsAfraeNovit avis noster'),
but it is not easy to understand what
was the original reference of the line.
The Schol. see in it a metaphor [refer-
ring to the two previous lines ; ' thus
have we emasculated the Latin language
by an intermixture of Greek terms J.
Ascensius and Plautius understand it of
Hannibal : Nebrissensis of the convul-
sion which separated Sicily from Italy.
Gifford seems to have no authority for
asserting that ' subducere ' is a military
term, meaning to occupy a position by
forced marches, as Kkiinfiv isnot parallel.
The construction appears to be 'Sic
24
PERSII
' Arma virum ! nonne hoc spumosum et cortice pingui,
ut ramale vetus vegrandi subere coctum ?
quidnam igitur tenerum et laxa cervice legendum ? '
Torva mimalloneis inplemnt cornua bombis,
et raptum vitulo caput ablatura superbo loo
Bassaris et lyncem Maenas flexura corymbis
euhion ingeminat, reparabilis adsonat echo.
'Haec fierent, si testiculi vena ulla paterni
viveret in nobis? summa delumbe saliva
[97- praegrandi fragm. Bob., a C : vegrandi Servins Aen. ii. 553, Porphyrion Hor.
I S. 2. 129. 99. Torbam mallonis fragm. Bob., o. Torva mimalloniis inflatur
ftWo ^flmto Diomedes p. 499 K. 100. nz^am fragm. Bob. a/to«?-a fragm. Bob.
corimpis a. loi. lycem fragm. Bob., licet a. 103. venulla fragm. Bob.
104. summe a.]
costam . . . Apfennino [' claudere
versum didicit '].
96. Arma virum, rightly understood
by Meister as an ejaculation. Persius
compares Virgil with these poetasters,
as Hor. A. P. 141 contrasts the open-
ing of the Odyssey with 'Fortunam
Priami cantabo.' Persius does not say
'bellnm hoc' (v. 87), but 'nonne hoc
spumosum.'
spumosum. Compare 5. 19' bul-
latis ut mihi nugis Pagina turgescat.'
cortice pingui. ' Aridus ' and
' siccus ' are teiins of reproach in style,
and Persius carries out the metaphor by
comparing these verses to a dried-np
branch with a large puffy bark. \^\oiai-
lil% = puffy, of style, Longinus 3. 2. See
Wyttenbach on Plutarch, p. 81 B.]
97. ramale, 5. 59. Jahn refers to
Theophr. Hist. Plant. 4. 18, 3. 16, Pliny
17. 234, to show that the swelling of the
bark withers the bough of the cork tree,
which has occasionally to be stripped of
its outer bark to preserve its vitality.
vegrandis is well explained by
Jahn, after Festus and Nonius, as 'male
grandis,' so as to include the two senses
attributed to it by Gell. 5. 12, 16. 5, of
small and too large, the former of which
is the more common, the latter being only
found in this passage and Cic. Agr. 2. 34.
93 ' hominem vegrandi macie torridum.'
Compare 'vepallida' Hor. 1 S. i. 129,
where the meaning is plainly very pale.
suber points specifically to tlie cork
tree, which has two barks, an outer and
an iimer.
ooctum. Compare Prop. 4. 5. 6l
' Vidi ego odorati victura rosaria Paesti
Sub matutino cocta iacere Noto.'
98. igituT is common in interroga-
tions, as we use ' then.' ' If these are
your specimens of finished versification,
give us something peculiarly languishing.'
tenerum. ' Aut nimium teneris iu-
venenturversibusunquam'Hor.A.P. 246.
laxa cervice. Jahn refers to Mei-
neke, Fr. Com. Gr. 4. p. 612, and to
Quint. 9. 4. 31, who says that, in speak-
ing, the neck should not be bent in either
direction. ' Tereti cervice reposta ' Lucr.
'• 35-
99. These lines are commonly sup-
posed to be Nero's, on the authority of
the Schol., which, however, say elsewhere
that they are represented by others as
Persius' own. From Dio, quoted on
v. 93, it appears that Nero sang a poem
on the Bacchae to his harp. The~Kne
seems imitated from CatuU. 64. 263
' Multis raucisonos efBabant cornua bom-
bos.' Lucr. 4. 544 ' Et revocat raucum
retro cita ("regio cita " Lachm.) barbara
bombum.' [' Bombus,' of a deep or
bass sound, Plin. 11. 20, 26; Apuleius
Florida i. 3. 12, ' acuto tinnitu et gravi
bombo concentum musicum miscuit.']
Torva, transferred from aspect to
sound, as by Virg. Aen. 7. 399 ' torvnm-
que repente Clamat,' which the author
may have had in view, as Virgil is
describing Bacchanalian ravings. [Lncr.
6. 131 uses ' torvus ' of the sound of an
explosion. ' Voce hominis tuba radore
torvior,' Apul. Florid. 17. 79.]
SAT. I.
35
P- 'Arms and the Man! Can one call /y^w- anything but frothy
and fluffy, like an old dried-up branch with a huge overgrown
bark upon it ? Well, what should you instance as soft and adapted
for being recited with a gentle bend of the neck ? '
F. Their grim horns they filled with Mimallonean boomings—the
Bassarid, ready to tear the scornful calf's head from his shoulders,
and the Maenad, ready to rein in the lynx with ivy branches,
shout Evios again and again, and the redeeming power of Echo
chimes in.
P 'Would such things be produced if we had one spark of
our fathers' manhood alive in us? Nerveless stuff— it floats in
the mouth on the top of the spittle, and comes drivelling out
' mimallonis ' occurs Ov. A. A. i.
641 for a Bacchante, and ' mimallones '
Stat. Theb. 4. 660.
inplerunt, sc. the Bacchanals.
100. vitulo . . . Buperbo is from
Eur. Bacch. 743 ravpoi 3' vfipiaraX ikU
icepas Svnov/ifvoi Id Tip6a6ev «.t.\. The
Bacchanals overcome powerful bulls
and tear them to pieces.
ablatura . . . flexura. See Mad-
vig, §§ 424. 5, 425 a, b, 428. 3. The
participle originally denoted only future
time ; then it came to be used to ex-
press an intention, like the fut. part, in
Greek ; then to express a conditional
proposition, where the Greeks would
have used dv, so that it is sometimes
found in the abl. absol., a construction
unknown to the older writers. Here it
appears to be used attributively, and
almost as an adj., the future being
probably intended to express AaMt, as
in 2. 5 ' tacita libabit acerra.'
loi. Bassaris. Jahn compares Anth.
Pal. 6. 74 [Agathias 27. i, Jacobs, vol.
4. p. 13] Baaaapls Eipwiiirj aKOiriXo-
dpSfiOS, ij noTe ravpui/ UoKKd. TawKpaipajv
mipva xaf'i7, 'H piifa Katcx&^ovaa
\.eovTO(p6vois M vUats, Tlatyviov drK^TOv
Bripbs ixovaa mpiq. ' Non ego te, can-
dide Bassareu, Invitum quatiam ' Hor.
1 Od. 18. II. The lynx was sacred to
Bacchus, as the conqueror of India.
' Victa racemifero lynces dedit India
Baccho'Ov. M. 15. 413. 'Quid lynces
Bacchi variae?' Virg. G. 3. 264. Else-
where he is drawn by tigers, as in Hor.
3 Od. 3. 13. Virg. Aen. 6. 804 'Nee
opxpampineis victor iaga. Jlectit kabenis
Ijber, agens celso Nysae de vertice
tigres' where ' pampineis habenis ' ex-
plains ' coryrabis.'
102. euhion. Ei/ios is an epithet of
Bacchus, as invoked with the cry euof,
tv6,. Soph. Oed. R. 201 (quoted by
Jahn) oivwwa Bdxxo" fviov /uaii/aScui'
Sfi6aTo\ov. So that ' Euhion ' is pro-
bably intended here as a Greek ace.
reparabilis, actively, restoring the
lost sound. O v. M. I . n of the moon,
' reparat nova cornua.'
adsonat. ' Plangentibus adsonat
Echo ' Ov. JM. 3. 505.
103. [Petronius 44 ' si nos coleos
haberemus, non tantum sibi placeret.'
Spartianus, Pescennius 3. 9, quotes
Severus as saying ' si uUa vena paternae
disciplinae viveret.' ' Hoc' (an effemi-
nate and artificial style) ' a magno
animi malo oritur : ... illo sano ac
valente oratio quoque robusta, fortis,
virilis est: si ille procubuit, et cetera
ruinam sequuntur' Sen. Ep. 114. 22.]
104. suinma . . . saliva, a stronger
version of ' summis labris,' which Seneca
uses (Ep. 10. 3) ' Non u. summis labris
ista venerunt : habent hae voces funda-
mentum,' apparently from the Greek
diri x*'^^"'') which Plut. Cato Maj.
12 opposes to dirij xapdias. Jahn, who
also compares Gell. i. 15 ' qui nullo
rerum pondere innixi verbis umidis
et lapsantibus diffluunt, eorum oratio-
nem bene existimatum est in ore nasci,
non in pectore ; ' and Quint. 10. 3. 2
' sine conscientiaprofectus non a summo
petiti, ipsa ilia ex tempore dicendi
facultas inanem modo loquacitatem
dabit, et verba in labris nascentia^
Compare v. 81 above, 'venerit in
26
PERSII
hoc natat in labris^ et in udo est, Maenas et Attis, 105
^nec pluteum caedit, nee demorsos sapit unguis.'
Sed quid opus teneras mordaci radere vero
auriculas? vide sis, ne maiorum tibi forte
limina frigescant: sonat hie de nare canina
littera.
'Per me equidem sint omnia protinus alba; no
nil moror. euge ! omnes, omnes bene mirae eritis res.
hoc iuvat? "hie" inquis "veto quisquam faxit oletum."
pinge duos anguis : pueri, sacer est locus, extra
meite ! discedo. secuit Lucilius urbem,
te Lupe, te Muci, et genuinum fregit in illis. 115
[105. ai/is a, 107. verio C. 108. sis om. a. 109. camaena a.
no. abba a. III. mtirore a, euge ovmes bene aQ. wo^. pinguedo sanguis a.
exita a. 114. met cedis {mercedis B) sevit cedo lucilius a.]
linguas.' [Comificius ad Herenninm 4.
1 1 ' eius generis quod appellamus Jluc-
tuans et dissolutum, eo quod sine nervis
et articulis fluctuat hue et illuc, nee
potest confirmate neque viriliter sese
expedire.']
104. delumbis, a rare word. Cic. Or.
69 has ' concidat delumbetque sententias.'
Tac. Or. 18 'Ciceronem male audisse a
Bruto, ut ipsins verbis utar, tanquam
fractum atque elumbem.'
delumbe . . . hoc, like ' bellnm
hoc'
105. With natat Heinr. compares
Quint. 10. 7. 28 ' innalans ilia ver-
borum facilitas.' Heinr. puts a semi-
colon after ' natat." Jahn (1843), with
the rest, after ' labris.' Perhaps it
might be better to make 'hoc' the
nom. to both ' natat ' and ' est,' and
put ' Maenas et Attis ' in apposition
to it.
in udo est. Jahn compares iv
vypw kariv ff y\ama Theoph. ch. 8, of
a talkative man.
106. The Schol. seem right in ex-
plaining pliiteum here of the back-
board of the 'lecticula lucubratoria '
(t. 53 note). ' Sponda est exterior pars
lecti, pluteus interior.' Suetonius Cal.
26 ' cenanti modo zApluteum, modo ad
pedes stare.' Prop. 4. 8. 68 ' Lygdamus
ad plutei fulcra sinistra latens.' The
man lies on his conch after his meal,
listlessly drivelling out his verses, with-
out any physical exertion or even move-
ment of impatience.
caedit, like ' caedere ostium '
Lucil. 29. 35. Heinr. Greek Kumav.
' Caedit ' rhetorical for ' caedere facit.'
Compare 2. 64 ' Haec sibi corrnpto ca-
siam dissolvit olivo : Haec Calabrum
coxit vitiate murice vellns.'
demorsos sapit unguis. Imitated
from Hor. i S. 10. 70, speaking of what
Lucilius failed to do, 'in versn faciendo
saepe caput scaberet, m'ves et roderet
ungues^
107-123. F. Even if this be truth,
why tell it ? You will only 'offend
those whom it is your interest not to
offend. P. ' Very well, then — have it
your own way — put up a board against
nuisances, and I will leave you. But
Lucilius indulged his humour, and
Horace his, though in a quicker way —
is there no place where I may bury my
secret ? ' F. None. F. ' Well, I will
confide it to my book : listen — All the
world are asses. There, that is worth
all your Iliads.'
107. teneras . . . auriculas, ' moUes
auriculae' Hor. 2 S. 5. 32.
teneras . . . radere. 3. 113 'ten
latet ulcus in ore Putre, quod haud
deceat plebeia radere beta.'
mordaci. 5. 86 'aurem mordaci
lotus aceto.' 'Mordax verum,' like
SAT. I.
27
involuntarily. Maenad and Attis— it involves no battery of the
writing-chair, and has no smack of nails bitten down to the
quick.'
F. But where is the occasion to let rough truths grate on tender
ears? Do take care that you are not frozen some day on a
great man's doorstep. Notice — human snarlers kept on the pre-
mises.
P. 'Ah, well — paint everything white from this day forward for
me — I won't spoil your game. Bravo, you shall be wonders of
the world, every one of you. Is that what you would Hke ? No
nuisances, say you, to be committed here. Draw a couple of snakes ;
young gentlemen, the ground is sacred: retire outside. I'm off.
Lucilius, though, bit deep into the town of his day, its Lupuses
'generostim honestum' 2. 74, 'opimum
pingue' 3. 32.
108. ' Vide sis signi quid siet ' Plaut.
Am. 787. vide shortened like ' cave '
Hor. I Ep. 13. 19.
^ maiorum, imitated from Hor. 2 S.
1 . 60 ' O puer, ut sis Vitalis metuo, et
maiorum ne quis amicus Frigore te
feriat.'
109. The coldness of the master is
transferred to the threshold, because the
door shut leaves the applicant in the
cold. Prop. I. 16. 22 ' Tristis et in
tepido limine somnus erit.' 2. 17. 15
' Nee licet in triviis sicca requiescere
luna.' Hor. 3 Od. 10. 19 ' Non hoc
semper erit liminis aut aquae Caelestis
patiens latns.'
oanina littera. R. ' Inritata
canes quod homo quam planiu' dicit '
Lucil. I. 27. So dogs were said 'hir-
rire.' The snarl is that of the great
man — 'ira cadat naso ' 5. 91, but the
image suggested is that of the dog at
the door. ' Cave canem.'
no. Per me. 'Per me vel stertas
licet ' Cic. Acad. 2. 29.
equidem, used, though the verb is
not in the 1st person, as in 5. 45 ' non
equidem dubites.' Here it is as if he
had said ' equidem concedo.'
protinua, ' from this day forward.'
alba, 'mark them with white (Hor.
2 S. 3. 246) and I will not blacken
them.' The sense is the same as Hor.
A. P. 442 ' Si defendere delictum quam
vertere malles, Nullum ultra verbum aut
operam insumebat inanem Qnln sine
rivali teque et tna solus amares.'
III. nil moror. Not ' I don't care '
(Jahn), but 'I don't object ' = ' per me
nulla mora est.'
euge, v. 49. ' Yon shall all of you
be the marvels of creation.' [' Omnes
bene I mirae ' etc. BUcheler.]
With mirae res [evidently a col-
loquialism] we may compare such ex-
pressions as ' dulcissime rerum ' Hor. i
S. 9. 4, if they are to be explained as
partitive. [' Omnes etenim ' Jahn (1843),
' omnes, omnes,' from some of his later
copies, Jahn (1868).]
112. hoc iuvat, interrogatively, as
in Hor. i S. i. 78. Jahn. The decree
is couched in legal phrase.
113. anguis, as the genii of the
place. Virg. Aen. 5. 95. There are
some remains of a similar painting and
inscription on a wall at Rome which
once formed part of Nero's golden
' palace, where Titus' baths were after-
wards built. (A. deRomanis, 'Le antiche
Camere Esquiline,' Rome, 1822. Osann.
Syll. p. 494. 45, referred to by Jahn.)
114. discedo implies that Fersius
takes the warning to himself.
secuit is applied to any kind of
wound. 'Ambo (postes) ab infumo
tarmes secat' Plaut. Most. 825, 'gnaws.'
Here we might take it for ' secuit fla-
gello.' but for 'genuinum.' Hor. i S.
10. 3 says of Lucilius, 'sale multo
Urbem defricuit.' [Ovink quotes Ti-
buUus I. 9. 22 'corpus et intorto ver-
bere terga seca.']
1 15. Lupus and Muoius were ene-
mies of Scipio, Lucilius' patron.
Lupus is said by the Schol. on
Hor. 2 S. I. 68 'Famosisve Zu/o
cooperto versibus' to have been P.
a8
PERSII
omne vafer vitium ridenti Flaccus amico
tangit et admissus circum praecordia ludit,
callidus excusso populum suspendere naso :
me muttire nefas ? nee clam, nee cum serobe ? '
Nusquam.
'Hie tamen infodiam. vidi, vidi ipse, libeller 121
auriculas asini quis non habet? hoc ego opertum,
hoc ridere meum, tam nil, nulla tibi vendo
Iliade. Audaci quicumque adflate Cratino
[118. collidus a.
119. me a C, men c T. scribe a.
133. afflante cradina a.]
121. auricula a.
Rutilius Lupus, who was consul a. u. c.
664 with L. Julius Caesar, but as
Lucilius had then been dead thirteen
years, it seems more likely to have been
L. Lentulus Lupus, who was consul
with C. Marcius Figulus a.u.c. 597,
which is the opinion of Tarentius in loc.
Hor.
115. Mucius. P. Mucins Scaevola,
consul 621. ' Quid refert dictis ignoscat
Mucitts an non ? ' Juv. 1. 154.
genuinuiu fregit, perhaps with
reference to the story of the viper and
the file, alluded to by Hor. 2 S. i. 77,
though the image here is meant to be
to the honour of Lucilius, who fastened
on his enemies without caring for the
consequences. ' Animasque in vulnere
ponunt' Virg. G. 4. 238. Contrast the
different ways in which Hor. U. cc. and
Juv. I. 165 characterize Lucilius with
the present passage.
116. omne . . . vitiam. Compare
such passages as Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 205
' Non es avarus : abi. Quid ? cetera iam
simul isto Cum vitio fugere ? ' The re-
mark is more true of Horace's later than
of his earlier works, though the word
ridenti expresses a principle laid down
more than once in the Satires, e. g. i S.
I. 24, 10. 14.
vafer seems to answer to our
' rogue.' ' Alfenus vafer' Hor. i. S. 3.
1 30. ' Surrentina vafer qui miscet faece
Falema' 2 S. 4. 55. Horace is so
called because he takes his friend in.
amico is opp. to 'populum.'
Horace takes his friends playfully to
task for their weaknesses, but is more
contemptuous in speaking of men in
general, and mentions obnoxious indi-
viduals even with bitterness. Possibly
' amico ' may refer more particularly to
the Epistles.
117. admissus, ' into the bosom.'
praecordia is emphatic — he plays,
but it is with the innermost and most
sensitive feelings.
118. caUidus . . . suspendere,
Prol. II.
exousso. ' Nares inflare et movere
. . . et pulso subito spirilu excutere'
Quint. II. 3. 80, si lectio certa. ' Sur-
sum iactato,' Heinr., who compares ' ex-
cussa bracchia' Ov. M. 5. 596. [It is
more probable that Persius is thinking
of Horace's ' emunctae naris,' applied
( I S. 4. 8) to Lucilius, and explained by
iPorphyrion ' tersus, atque eleganter
dicens et ridens.' The Scholia here
explain ' excusso ' as = ' emuncto,' add-
ing ' ut e contraiio qui stulti sunt mu-
cosi dicuntur.']
populum. See note on v. 116, and
compare such passages as Hor. 1 Ep. i.
70 ' Quod si me populus Romanus forte
roget,' etc.
suspendere naso, v. 40 note.
119. muttire. Colloquial word, used
by Plautus and Terence. See Freund.
muttire . . . clam, opp. to ' mut-
tire palam ' Enn. Fr. Teleph. apud Fast,
(p. 145 Mull.), who says that 'muttire'
there = ' loqui : ' but the passage will
bear the ordinary sense.
neo (fas).
cum sorobe, because the hole in
the ground is the supposed partner of
the secret. The allusion, of course, is
to the story of Midas. [' Nee clam nee
cum serobe, nusquam?' Jahn, 1868.]
120. infodiam, as Madan remarks,
SAT. I.
«9
and Muciuses, and broke his jaw-tooth on them. Horace, the
rogue, manages to probe every fault while making his friend laugh ;
he gains his entrance, and plays about the innermost feelings, with
a sly talent for tossing up his nose and catching the public on it.
And is it sacrilege for me to mutter a word ? May it not be done
in confidence between myself and a ditch?'
F. In no place or circumstance whatever.
P. ' Well, I will dig a hole and bury it here. I have seen it, my
dear book, I have seen it with my own eyes. Who is there thai
has not the ears of an ass ? This dead and buried secret, this joke
of mine, trumpery as it seems, I am not going to sell you for any
of your Iliads.
' To all who draw their inspiration from the bold blasts of Cra-
is more applicable to the ancient than
to the modem manner of writing.
vidi was the fonu of giving evi-
dence. Juv. 7. 13, 16. 30.
libelle. ' I, puer, atque meo citus
haec subscribe libello' Hor. i S. 10.92.
Feisius chooses his book as his con-
fidant, as Horace, of whom he was
thinking, says Lucilius did (2 S. i. 30),
' lUe velnt fidis arcana sodalibus olim
Credebat libris.'
121. Casaubon changed quis non
habet into ' Mida rex habet,' on the
authority of the Life of Persius, which
says that Persius left 'Mida rex,' but
Cornutus, in revising the work for post-
humous publication, thought it better to
suppress so obvious a reflection on
Nero, and altered it into ' quis non.'
' Quis non,' however, is clearly re-
quired by the satire as we now have it,
the fact that everybody has ass's ears
being the secret with which Persius has
been labouring ever since v. 8 ; and the
whole tone of the preceding part of the
poem makes it much more likely that
I ttie sarcasm, as intended, should be
universal than particular.
' Oferla recludit ' Hor. i Ep. 5. 1 6.
122. hoc ridere mevun, v. 9 note,
tam nil. ' Usque adeo nihil est ? '
Juv. 3. 84.
vendo is not only ' I sell,' but ' I
offer for sale,' (venum do) 'quoniam
vendat, velle quem optime vendere '
Cic. 3 Off. 1 2. '
123. Iliade, v. 50, note on v. 4.
123-134. Persius concludes. 'Let
my readers be the few that can relish
the old comedy of Greece, not the idle
loungers and senseless buffoons of the
day — they may kill time in a more con-
genial manner.'
123. An answer to ' Quis leget haec,'
v. 2. He has already disclaimed the
reading public which his friend values ;
and now, after repeating that he values
his own joke, slight as it is, infinitely
higher than Labeo's Homer, which he
foresaw from the first would be his
rival, he sketches the reader whom he
really wishes to attract. Thus the end
of the poem corresponds io the begin-
ning. It is evidently modelled on the
latter part of Hor. i S. 10. Horace
intends bis words to apply to the whole
book of which they form a conclusion :
whether Persius means his to apply
merely to this Satire, or to the whole
book, is not clear : probably the latter,
if we suppose the Satire to be intro-
ductory—designed to clear the ground
by sweeping away the popular trash of-
the time before he asks attention for his
own more manly strains. The appeal
to the old comedians as his masters is
from Hor. i S. 4. i foil.
audaoi, ' bold-spoken.' Jahn re-
fers to Platon. de Com. p. 27 oi 7^/)
fiffTTcp & ' ApiUTOcpivrjs kmTpix^iv rfjv
Xnpii' TOif aK&iiitaai voiet . . . dK\'
dvrXSs Kal icaTcL T^y irapoi/iiav yv/iv^
KeaiP€i, Persius expressly
wishes to imitate the old poets in their
licence of invective.
praegrandi cum sene, as Jahn
remarks, must refer to Aristophanes,
who is called ' praegrandis ' in respect of
his genius, as Cic. Brut. 83. 287 calls
Thucydides 'grandis,' 'senex' in respect
of his antiquity as one of the ancients,
as Horace calls Lucili-us, who died at
forty-four, • senex' (2 S. 1. 34). Heinr.
(who thinks Lucilius himself is meant)
compares Hor. 1 Ep. i. 55 'Aufert
Pacuvius docti famam senis, Attius
alti.'
palles. The paleness which Persius
attacks (v. 26) is that of debauchery
and dilettante study; but he is ready
to sympathize with the paleness of the
genuine student, 3. 85, 5. 62. Possibly
some connexion may be intended here,
as in V. 26, between 'pallor' and
'senium' — the student poring so long
over the ancients that he catches their
colour. At any rate ' Eupolidem pal-
lere' is to be explained as a cogn. ace,
like ' sapimus patruos ' (v. 1 1) = ' pallere
pallorem Eupolideum.' ' Multos pal-
lere colores' Prop. i. 15. 39. 'Sab-
bata palles' (5. 184) is a different con-
struction.
125. ' Hanc etiam, Maecenas, aspice
partem ' Virg. G. 4. 2. ' Tamen aspice,
si quid Et nos, quod cures proprinm
fecisse, loquamur' Hor. i Ep. 17. 4.
decoctius opp. to 'spumosus' v. 96,
Virg. G. I. 295 ' Aut dulcis musti Vul-
cano decoquit nmorem, Et foliis
undam trepidi despumat aeni.'
126. Possibly vaporata . . . aure
may be intended as a continuation of
the metaphor.
ferveat opp. to 'tepidus,' v. 84,
frigid dilettantism. Ears were cleansed
by steaming as well as by washing with
vinegar. Jahn.
127.' Not.the low wit that laughs at
national peculiarities and personal in-
firmities. Compare the English foot-
man in Dr. Moore's Zeluco, quoted
by Macaulay in his Essay on Johnson.
Jealousy was felt of the Greek dress,
the ' pallium ' and ' crepidae,' as likely
to encroach on the Roman, the ' toga '
and 'calcei;' and one of the things
which tended to bring Tiberius into
contempt during his early residence
at Rhodes was his adoption of this
costume (Snet. Tib. 13, referred to by
Konig). It would be unpopular too
as associated with the professors of
philosophy.
ludere in, a very rare construction.
'Who loves to have his joke at.'
Heinr. remarks of this and the follow-
SAT. I,
31
tinus, and owe their paleness to the indignant Eupolis and the
third of those ancient giants, I say, Cast a look here too, if you
have an ear for something which has lost its first froth. Let my
reader come with the glow of their strains still in his ears. I don't
want the gentleman who loves to have his low fling at the slip-
pers of the Greeks, and is equal to calling a one-eyed man Old
One-eye, thinking himself somebody forsooth, because once, stuck
up with provincial dignity, he has broken short half-pint measures
officially at Arretium; nor the man who has the wit to laugh at
the figures on the slab and the cones drawn in sand, ready to
go off in ecstasies if a woman pulls a Cynic by the beard. To
iilg lines, ' Schilderung der damaligen
Tomischen Philisterwelt.'
128. sordidus. Frequently in Cicero
applied to a person in the sense of base
or mean — opposed to generosity or
liberality of mind. Jahn makes the
opposition between the refinement of
the elegant Greek and the vulgarity of
the low Roman — the eternal feud be-
tween good clothes and bad.
possit after ' gestit,' like ' deceat '
(3, 71) in the middle of a number of
indicatives. Here the force may be,
' Who would be able on occasion,' etc.
' He knows that the man has only one
eye, and can tell him so.' Jerome
(c. Jovin. 2. t. 4. 2 p. 214) says, 'Quid
prodest luscum vocare luscum ? ' Schre-
velius quotes Arist. Eth. 3. 5 Tors 5id
ipvaiv alaxpots oiSeh imrifia.
129. aliquem, an expression common
in Greek and Latin. Theocr. 11. 79
(Jahn), Acts 5. 36, Juv. i. 74, Cic. ad
Att. 13. 15. 8, opposed to oiiSeis or
' nuUus.'
Italo, provincial, opposed not to
Greek, but to Jfeman, to the magistracies
('honores') of the metropolis.
Eupinus here = ' superbus,' only
more graphic, 'head in air.' Haec et
talia dum refert su/inus' Mart. 5. 8.
10.
130. Imitated by Juv. 10. 101 ' Quam
de mensura ius dicere, vasa minora Fran-
gere pannosus vacuis aedilis Ulubris,'
where see Mayor's notes. The same
duty devolved on the aediles at Rome.
In the 'municipia' the aediles ranked
among the chief magistrates, ' sufficiunt
tunicae summis aedilibus albae ' Juv. 3.
179. Horace (1 S. 5. 34 foil.) laughs
at the provincial importance of the
praetor of Fundi.
emina, half a sextarius, both dry
and liquid measure.
131. ' Nor the man who laughs at
philosophy simply because he cannot
understand it.' The ' abacus ' was a
slab of marble or some other material
used by mathematicians, and covered
with sand for the purpose of drawing
figures and making calculations. Jahn.
Heinr. quotes Apul. Apol. 16. 426 'si
Don modo campo et glaebis, verum etiam
abaco et pulvisculo te dedisses.' Others,
like Casaubon, separate the ' abacus '
from the ' pulvis,' making the former an
arithmetical counting-board— the latter
the sand on the ground on which geo-
meters described their diagrams, as
Archimedes, called by Cic. Tusc. 5. 23
' homunculus a pulvere et radio' (Konig),
was doing at the time of his murder.
Cicero (N. D. 2. 18) speaks of ' eruditus
pulvis.' Casaubon. The original mean-
ing of ' meta ' is ' a cone.' See Frennd.
' Gallicum genus buxi in nietas emittitur '
Plin. 16. 70.
132. seit risisse, v. 53, ' has the dis-
cernment to laugh.'
vafer, v. 116. ' Laudare paratus'
Juv. 3. 106, who is fond of the cou-
structioui ' he has learnt his lesson and
is primed and ready to go off.'
133. Vellunt tibi barbam Lascivi
pueri' Hor. i S. 3. 133, speaking to a
Stoic.
nonaria, seemingly only found
here, so called because not allowed
to appear in public before the ninth
hour, the time of dining (Hor. i Ep.
7- 71)-
3a PERSII
his mane edictum, post prandia Calliroen do.'
[134. farandia a. Calliroen do om. o.]
134. Persius probably thonght of
Horace's edict (1 Ep. 19. 8) 'Forum
putealque Libonis Mandabo siccis, adi-
mam cantare sevens,' as Casaubon
observes.
ediotum seems best taken as the
' play-bill,' as in Sen. Ep. 117. 30
(qnoted by Marcilins) ' Nemo qm ob-
stetricem parturient! filiae soUicitus
arcessit, edictum et ludorum ordinem
SAT. I.
33
these I allow the play-bill for their morning's reading and after
luncheon Calliroe.'
perlegit.' The ' edictura ' of the praetor
would be less interesting to this class of
idlers, and besides cannot have been a
daily object of curiosity.
Calliroe, a poem of the Phyllis
l/and Hypsipyle stamp (v. 34), which
would be recited after dinner. The
Schol. says that one Asinius Celer
wrote a puerile comedy (?) on the sub-
ject. The context seems to require
some literary trash, as a set off against
Persius' own productions. The spelling
' Calliroen ' is adopted by Jahn from the
MSS. There is no such form as ' Cal-
lirhoe,' the choice being between KcA-
Kippirj and Ka\Kip6-q.
I)
SATURA II.
HuNC, Macrine, diem numera meliore lapillo,
qui tibi labentis apponit candidus annos.
funde merum genio. non tu prece poscis emaci,
quae nisi seductis nequeas committere divis ;
at bona pars procerum tacita libabit acerra. •
[Ad Macrinum de vitae honestate a. Ad Plotium Macrinum de bona mente C.
2. quid a. apponet C. 3. murumC. 5. ad C' libamtC.'\
On right and wrong prayers to the
gods. A birthday poem to Macrinus.
Comp. generally Plato's Second Alci-
biades, Juv. Sat. 10. The subject was
one comnronly discussed in the schools
of the philosophers. Jahn.
1-16. ' Enjoy your birthday freely , my
friend, and propitiate the power that
governs your happiness. Your prayers
are sure to be acceptable, unlike those
of most of our great men, who dare not
express their wishes openly. They pray
selfishly for money, and for the death of
those who stand between them and their
enjoyment— aye, and think they shall be
heard, as they have gone through all
the ritual forms.'
I. Plotius Macrinus, the Schol.
say, was a learned man who loved
Persius as his son, having studied in the
house of the same preceptor, Servilins.
He had sold some property to Persius
at a reduced price. Birthday gifts were
common at Rome. Authors used to
send their works as presents 'natalicii
titulo.' Censorinus de Die Nat. i. 5,
referred to by Casaubon.
meliore lapillo. [Martial 9. 52.
S ' diesque nobis Signandi meliorihus
lapillis!\ 'O lucem candidiore nota'
Catull. 107. 6. ' Qnem lapide ilia diem
candidiore notat ' ib. 68. 148. ' Cressa ne
careat pulchra dies nota ' Hor. i Od. 36.
10, commonly explained by a story of
Pliny's (H. N. 7. 131) that the Thracians
used to lay aside a white or black stone
for every day of their lives, accordingly
as it was lucky or unlucky, like the
pebbles used in voting on criminal
trials ; and so doubtless it was under-
stood by Pliny the younger (Ep. 6. 11.
3) and Martial (12. 34. 5 foil.), who use
the word ' calculus.' [Mart. 8. 45. 2
speaks in this connection of ' lactea
gemma;' and so 11. 36. 2 : in jo. 38. 5
of ' caris litoris Indici lapillis.'] But it
may be doubted (comp. Hor. 1. c. with
2 Sat. 3. 246) whether ' lapis candidior'
in Catull. means anything more than
chalk, and whether Persius has not
copied him, nsing ' numero' as equiva-
lent to ' nolo.' With the general
sentiment comp. Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 210
' Natales grate nnmeras ? '
2. labentis apponit. The years, as
they glide away unobserved (Hor. 2 Od.
14. 2), are kept in check by the birth-
day, which adds each to the account.
' Apponit ' contains the notion of gain
(' lucre appone' Hor.-i Od. 9. 15), each
year being looked upon as so much
more pleasure realized. Comp. Hor. 2
Od. 5. 13 'Currit enim ferox Aetas, et
illi quos tibi demserit Apponet annos,'
SATIRE II.
This day, Macrinus, mark with a stone of more auspicious hue,
the white day, which adds to your account each year as it glides
away. Pour the wine to your Genius. You are not the man to
make higgling prayers, asking the gods for things which you can
only confide to them when you have got them in a corner. Mean-
time, the mass of our upper classes will go on making libations
from a censer that tells no tales. It is not every one who is
though there the thought turns on the
gradual diminution of the disparity of
years between an old man and a young
woman.
candidus. Jahn comp. Tib. I. 7.
63 ■ At tu, Natalis, multos celebrande
per annos, Candidior semper candi-
diorque veni.'
3. ' Scit Genius, natale comes qui
temperat astrum, Naturae deus hu-
manae, mortalis in unum Quodque
caput, vultn mutabilis, albus et ater'
Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 187. The Genius was
the deification of the happier or im-
pulsive part of man, so that an offer-
ing to it implied that the day was to
be spent in real enjoyment. ' Cras
genium mero Placabis, et porco bi-
mestri' Hor. 3 Od. 17. 10; 'vinoque
diurno Placari genius festis impune
diebus ' A. P. 209 ; ' piabant Floribus
et vino genium, memorem brevis aevi '
2 Ep. I. 144, where the last words
may be compared with the city mouse's
exhortation to the country mouse, 2 S.
6. 96 ' Dum licet, in rebus iucundis vive
beatus, Vive memor quam sis aevi bre-
vis.' By conneeting fnnde merum
genio with what follows, Persius seems
to say that Macrinus may indulge his
inclinations safely, and be sure that the
gods will grant them. Censorinus [2.
D
2] tells us, on the authority of Varro,
that the Romans offered only wine to
the Genius on their birthday, 'ne die
qua ipsi lucem accepissent, aliis de-
merent:' but Jahn refers to Hertzberg
de Dis Rom. Patrlis, p. 24, to show that
this was not an invariable rule.
emaoi, ' fond of bargaining,' ' hig-
gling.' V. 29 ' qua tu mercede deorura
Emeris auriculas?' Casaubon comp.
Hor. 3 Od. 29. P9 ' ad miseras preces
Decurrere, et voHs facisci.' Jahn comp.
Plato Euthyph. p. 14 E tiinopiicij dpa
Tis &v ciT] t4x>"I ^ dmirp
7. ' Nee voto vivitur nno ' 5. S3, vi-
vere refers to daily prayers for daily
blessings.
8. Imitated from Hor. I Ep. 16. 57
foil. The secret prayer in Persius is
more 'bona fide,' and consequently
more disguised than in Horace, who
apparently merely means that while
the worshipper asks the gods for one
thing his heart is set on another.
Possibly Mens bona, fama, fides
are not things prayed for, but persons,
like Janus and Apollo, Hor. 1, c. Casau-
bon refers to Prop. 3. 24. 19 'Mens
Bona, si qua dea es, tua me in sacraria
dono,' [and inscriptions ' Menti Bonae '
are given in the Berlin Corpus Inscrip-
tionum,' i. nos. 1167, 1168, 1237. See
Preller's Romische Mythologie, p. 628,
note 2. ' Quod rarissimum est, amas
bopam mentem,' Petronius 3. The
opposite is ' mala mens ; ' Catull. 40. i,
15. 14: Tibnll. 2. 5. 104.] Against
this may be urged that no gods are
particularised in the secret prayer, like
Lavema Hor. 1. c, with the incidental
exception of Hercules. What 'mens
bona' is is explained by Sen. (quoted
by the Delphin editor and Jahn) Ep.
10 ' Roga bonam mentevi, bonam vale-
tudinem animi, deinde tunc corporis'
(nearly Juvenal's ' mens sana in corpore
sano' 10. 356), Ep. 16 ' Perseverandum
est et assiduo studio robur addendum,
donee bona mens sit, quod bona volun-
tas est,'—' health of mind.'. [With the
whole comp. Sen. Ep. 10. 5 'Nunc
enim quanta dementia est hominum :
turpissima vota dis insusurrant : si quis
admoverit aurem, conticescunt. Et quod
scire hominem nolunt, deo narrant."
Ben. 2. I. 4 'vota homines parcius
facerent, si palam facienda essent ;
adeo etiam deos, quibus honestissime
supplicamus, tacite malumus et intra
nosmetipsos precari.' Petronius 88 ' ac
ne bonam quidem mentem aut bonam
valetudinem petunt, sed statim, ante
quam limen Capitolii tangant, alius
donum promittit si propinquum divitem
extulerit, alius si thesaurum effoderit,
alius si ad trecentiens sestertium salvns
pervenerit' Mart. i. 39. 6 ' nihil arcano
' qui roget ore deos.']
hospes, ' a stranger,' ' so that any
one may hear.'
9. sub lingua is compared by Casau-
bon to uir' obhvTa,
10. ebuUiat is restored by Jahn and
Heinr. for ' ebullit/ the reading of most
SAT. II.
37
ready to do away with' muttering and whispering from our temples;
and live in the use of prayers to which all may listen. ' Sound
mind, good report, credit'— so much is said aloud even in a
stranger's hearing, the rest he mutters to himself under his breath.
' O that my uncle would go off in a splendid obituary. O that
I could hear a crock of silver chinking under my harrow, by the
blessing of Hercules — or that I might strike out my ward, on
whose heels I tread as next in succession, so full of scrofula and
acrid bile as he is already! There is Nerius actually marrying
his third wife!' It is to make prayers like these piously, that
MSS., which used to be explained as a
contraction of ' ebulllerit.' [The syni-
zesis is questioned by Lucian Miiller,
De Re Metrica, p. 256.] The full ex-
pression is ' ebullire ( = efflare) animam '
(Sen. Apocolocynt. 4, [Petronius 42,
62]).
patruus Orelli, Heinr., Jahn, from
some MSS. The majority have ' patrui,'
which seems to be a correction made by
those who did not understand ' ebul-
liat.'
praeclarum funus is meant to
bear the double sense ' a glorious (wel-
come) death ' and ' a splendid funeral.'
Jahn comp. Prop. 1. 17. 8 'Haeccine
parva nieum funus harena teget?'
Virg. Aen. 9. 486, 7 ' nee te tua funera
mater Produxi.' Heinr. makes ' funus '
cogn. ace. to 'ebuUiat.' Comp. Juv. 6.
566, where the wife asks the astrologer
'quando sororem Efferat A patruos.^
11. 'O si urnam argenti fors quae
mihi monstret . . . dives amico Her-
cule' Hor. 2 S. 6. 10. Casanbon makes
a distinction between Hermes as the
bestower of windfalls found on the way,
and Hercules as the patron of treasures
that are sought for. There was a custom
at Rome [Preller, Romische Myth. p.
652] to consecrate a tenth part of gains
to Hercules.
12. 'Non fraudem socio, puerove in-
cogitat uUam Pupillo' Hor. 2 Ep. I.
122. The man here does not compass
his ward's death, but only prays for
it. The Twelve Tables provided that
where no guardian was appointed
by will, the next of kin would be
guardian, and be would of course be
heir. • Agnatus proximus tutelam nan-
citor.'
13. inpello, V. 29, 'unda inpellitur
unda' Ov. M. 15. 181, equivalent to
' urgeo,' ' insto,' ' premo.' Jahn comp.
Lucan i. 149 'inpellens quidquid sibi
summa petenti Obstaret.'
expungam from the tablets of the
will. He wishes he may have the plea-
sure of striking the name out, as that of
a person deceased.
aori bile. Spijiita xoXii, Casau-
bon, referring to Chrysost. Horn, in
Matth. 63. ' It is not much to
grant, a great part has been done al-
ready; the gods in fact seem to have
contemplated his death, and it would
be such a release ! ' Casaubon quotes
Juv. 6. 565 ' Consulit ictericae lento de
funere matris.'
14. tumet. ' turgescit vitrea bills ' 3.
8 ; 'mascula bilis Intumuit' 5. 145.
Iferius is the usurer mentioned by
Hor. 2 S. 3. 69. Persius borrows not
only his images but his names from
Horace, e.g. Pedias i. 85, Craterus 3.
65, [Natta 3. 31,] Bestius 6. 37 ; not
unnatural in a young writer and probably
a recluse, who must have formed his
notions of life as much from books as
from experience.
For duoitur the best MSS. give
' conditur,' perhaps, as Jahn thinks,
from a confusion of this passage with
Mart. 10. 43. Serv. on Virg. G. 4. 256
explains ' ducitur ' ' is carried out to
burial,' but ' ducitur uxor ' can only
have one meaning, and the words pro-
perly understood express the sense
which ServiuskWishes, only with more
skill. ' Neitas is just marrying a
third time (has just buried his second
■wife).' ['Conditur' is adopted by
BUcheler.]
38
PERSII
haec sancte ut poscas, Tiberino in gufgite mergis
mane caput bis terque et noctem flumine purgas.
Heus age, responde — minimum est quod scire laboro —
de love quid sentis ? estne ut praeponere cures
hunc — ' Cuinam ? ' cuinam ? vis Staio ? an scilicet haeres ?
quis potior iudex, puerisve quis aptior orbis?
hoc igitur, quo tu lovis aurem inpellere temptas,
die agedum Staio, 'pro luppiter! o bone' clamet
' luppiter ! ' at sese non clamet luppiter ipse ?
ignovisse putas, quia, cum tonat, ocius ilex
sulpure discutitur sacro quam tuque domusque ?
an quia non fibris ovium Ergennaque iubente
triste iaces lucis evitandumque bidental,
idcirco stolidam praebet tibi vellere barbam
IS
[i^. foscat a. mergit a. i6. node a. purgat a. 18. est tit a. tg. hunc
cuinam vis aC, hunc cuiquam cuinam vis T. 23. ad aC. 26. obvium C]
1 5. haec, emphatic. ' It is to ask
for this with pure lips.'
Tiberino foil. ' Illo Mane die quo
tu indicis ieiunia, nudus In Tiberi
stabit' Hor. 2 S. 3. 290. ' Ter matu-
tino Tiberi mergetur, et ipsis Vorticibus
timidum caput abluet' Juv. 6. 523.
16. ' Ac primnm pura somnum tibi
discute lympha ' Prop. 3. 10. 13. Comp.
Virg. Aen. 8. 69, where Aeneas on
rising dips his bands in the Tiber.
noctem . . . purgas, like 'totum
semel expiet annum' Juv. 6. 521.
17-30. [The Stoical doctrine of an
all-seeing Deity, expounded frequently
in Epictetns.] ' Let them only try the
experiment of taking the least divine of
their acquaintance and saying to him
what they say to Jupiter, he would at
once cry shame on them. The gods
indeed do not take vengeance im-
mediately, but that is no proof that
such prayers are forgiven, unless we are
to suppose that the sacrifice — what a
sacrifice ! — makes the difference, and
acts as a bribe.'
17. scire laboro, Hor. i Ep. 3. 2,
'nosse laboro' 2 S. 8. 19.
18. est ut = ' perhaps.' 'Est ut viro
vir latins ordinet Arbusta sulcis' Hor.
3 Od. I. 9.
19. The inferior MSS. give 'cui-
quam,' which was the reading of the
old editions, and is recalled by Heinr.,
who points ' Hunc cuiquam ? ' ' Cuinam
vis ? ' ' Staio.' The Schol. wrongly
identify 'Stains' with Staienus, who
was one of the judges in the trial of
Oppianicus (Cic. pro Cluent.); the old
commentators, taking the hint, confound
him with Oppianicus himself. Jahn,
who rejects the story, supposes Persius
to have meant some respectable^man of
the day, but v. 20 looks very like a
sarcasm not only on the worshipper,
who is assumed to have qualms, but on
Stains himself. [The name Stains is
fotmd several times in inscriptions of
Northern Italy : see C. I. L. 5 : at
Nemi, C. I. L. 14. 4203 'Staia L. L.
Quinta : ' C. I. L. 2. 120 (Evora in
Portugal): 2. 4975-60 (Madrid) : 12.
5145 (Narbo).]
scilicet. ' Do you mean to say
that you have any hesitation ? '
20. The meaning may either be
'Who can be a better judge, or more
suitable guardian ? ' or ' Who can be
better or more suitable as a judge in
a case between orphans and their
guardian ? ' Plaut. amusingly explains
orbis ' orbus proprie dicitur qui lumen
SAT. II.
39
you duck your head every morning twice and three times in the
Tiber, and wash off the night in the running water.
Come, now, tell me, the question is the merest trifle: What is
your view of Jupiter? May I assume that you would think of
putting him above — ' Above whom ? ' Whom ? Oh, shall we say
Staius? You hesitate? as if there could be a better judge or a
more desirable guardian for orphan children? Well, then, just
say to Staius the prayer which you wish to have an effect on the
ear of Jupiter. ' Jupiter,' he would call out, ' gracious Jupiter ! '
And won't Jupiter call out his own name, think you? Do you
suppose he has ignored all, because, when it thunders, the sacred
bolt rives the oak rather than you and your house? or because
you are not this moment lying in that forest, by order of Ergenna
and the sheep's liver, a sad trophy of vengeance for men to turn
ocalornm amisit, qnasi amissis orbibus
propter rotnnditatem oculoram.'
21. inpellere = ' percntere.' 'Mater-
nas inpttlit auris Luctus Aristaei ' Virg.
G. 4. 349. 'Arrectasque inptUit aures
Confusae sonns urbis' Aen. 12. 618.
Jahn and KOnig.
23. 'Agedum concede' Lncr. 3. 963.
•Agedum, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae '
Hor. 2 S. 3. 155.
die . . . clamet = ' si dices, clamabit '
Heinr.
33. 'Maxime, qnis non, luppiter, ex-
clamat simul atqne andivit ? ' Hor. i.
S. 2. 17. Persius may also have been
thinking of i S. I. 20 'Quid canssae
est, merito quin iUis luppiter ambas
Iratns buccas inflet, neque se fore post-
hac Tain facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat
aurem ? '
24. The details intended to be pre-
sented appear to be these. The guilty
worshipper is in a sacred grove during
a thunderstorm ; the lightning strikes
not him, but one of the sacred trees;
and he congratulates himself on his
escape, — without reason, as Persius tells
him. The circumstances are precisely
those used by Lucretius to enforce his
sceptical argument, 6. 390 'Cur quibus
incantum scelus aversabile cumque est
Non feciunt (sc. X)lvi) icti flammas ut
fulguris halent Pectore per&xo, documen
mortalibus acre?' ib. 416 'Postremo,
cur sancta Deum delubra, suasque
Discutit infesto praeclaras fulmine
sedes ? ' [The text taken by Persius is
fully treated by Plutarch 'De Sera
Nnminis Vindicta.']
35. ' Aetherioque nocens fumavit sul-
pure ferrum ' Lucan 7. 160.
domus. The family of the cri-
minal share his fate, Sttiiimp^as iK4irft
yeve^v, Kal oIkov arravTa Oracle Hdt.
6.86.
26. Prop. 4. I. 104 'Aut sibi com-
missosyjira locuta Deos.'
lirgenna, an Etruscan name like
Porsenna, Sisenna, Perpenna, Heinr.
'Prodigiosa fides et Tuscis digna libellis''
Juv. 13. 63 ( = ' digna procuiatione ')
Mayor's note. Konig is wrong in saying
that this line in construction follows
' evitandum.' Peisius, to make the
picture more vivid, fixes not on the mo-
ment of death, but on the time when the
corpse is lying dead and the augur pro-
nouncing on it. The corpse and the
place where it fell, which was railed off
and held sacred, are identified. ' Homi-
nem ita exanimatum cremari fas non
est, condl terra religlo tradidit' Plin. 2.
145-
27. ' Triste bicUntal Movent incestns '
Hor. A. P. 471.
lucis. ' Tn parum castis inimica
mittes Fulmina lucis' Hor. i Od. 12. 60.
See Freund v. ' bidental.'
28. vellere barbam, 1. 133. Comp.
the storj' of the Gaul and Papirius. The
images of the gods had beards, v. 58.
There may also be an allusion to the
mode of supplication by taking hold of
the beard (U. 10. 454).
4°
PERSII
luppiter ? aut quidnam est, qua tu mercede deorum
emeris auriculas ? pulmone et lactibus unctis ? 30
Ecce avia aut metuens divum matertera cunis
exemit puerum frontemque atque uda labella
infami digito et lustralibus ante salivis
expiat, urentis oculos inhibere perita ;
tunc manibus quatit et spem macram supplice voto 35
nunc Licini in campos, nunc Crassi mittit in aedis.
' hunc optet generum rex et regina ! puellae
hunc rapiant ! quidquid calcaverit hie, rosa fiat ! '
ast ego nutrici non mando vota : negato,
luppiter, haec illi, quamvis te albata rogarit. 40
[29. mercedeorum a. 34. expica A, exspica B. 35. quant A, quarit B.
36. lini a. hedis a. 37. optent C. 40. haec om. u. rogabit a.]
29. Qnidnam est ea merces, qua, etc.
aut puts another case, like ' aut ego
fallor ' = ' nisi fallor.'
30. Jahn explains emere auriculas
on the analogy of ' praebere ' or ' dare
aurem,' to which he might have added
' commodare ' Hor. 1 Ep. i . 40.
pulmone, etc. Comp. Juv. 10. 354
' Ut tamen et poscas aliquid, voveas-
que sacellis Exta et candiduli divina
tomacula porci,' 13. 115 'Aut cur In
carbone tuo charta pia tura soluta Poni-
mus, et sectum mtuli iecur albaque porci
Omenta ? ' where the details are men-
tioned contemptuously as here.
lactibus. ' Ab hoc ventriculo
lades in homine et ove, per quas labitur
cibus : in ceteris hillae' Plin. 11. 200.
31-40. ' No better are the silly
prayers of old women for new-bom
children — that the darlings may be rich
and marry princesses. They know not
what they ask.'
31. Ecce, I. 30.
metuens divum, a translation of
SetaiSaifiav. ['Metuo'is a favourite word
in this connection ; Plaut. Pseud. 269
'metuere deos : ' Ter. Hec. 772 'nee
deos metuont istae ' : Hor. i Od. 35.
13 'te .... purpurei metuunt tyranni,
Iniurioso ne pede proruas Stantem co-
lumnam:' Ov. Fast. 6. 259 'quo non
metuentius ullnm Numinis ingenium
terra Sabina tulit : ' Met. I. 323 ' aut
ilia metuentior uUa deorum :' C. I. L.
5. I. 88 ' religionis ludaicae metuenti : '
Seneca Ben. 3. 17. 3 ' testes ingratornm
animorum deos metuit.'] ' Mater de-
lira . . . Quone malo mentem concussa?
timore deorum ' Hor. 2 S. 3. 295.
matertera. 'Amita est patris so-
ror; matertera est matiis soror' Paul.
Dig. 38. 10. 10. 4.
33. infami = ' medio.' ' Medinm-
que ostenderet unguem ' Juv. 10. 53
Mayor's note. The ' infamis digitus '
was chosen as having more power
against fascination on that very account.
Jahn. I
lustralibus. The eighth day, if
the child were a girl, the ninth if a boy,
was called ' dies lustralis ' or ' Instricus : '
the infant was then purified and named.
Festus, p. 120 Miill. Comp. Suet.
Nero 6.
salivis expiat. [Plin. 28. 35 'si-
mili modo' (i. e. usu salivae) 'fascina-
tiones repercutimus.'] ' Mox turbatum
sputo pulverem anus medio sustulit
digito frontemque repugnantis signat'
Petr. 131. Comp. the custom of spitting
into the lap to avert fascination. Juv. 7.
Ill Mayor's note.
34. ' Nescio qnis teneros oculus mihi
fascinat agnos ' Virg. E. 3. 103. ' Non
istic oblique oculo mea commoda quis-
quam Limat ' Hor. i Ep. 14. 37.
urentis is rightly explained by the
SAT. II.
41.
from, is that a reason why Jupiter is to give you his stupid beard
to pull? or what is the price you pay for the ears of the gods?
a dishful of lungs and greasy chitterlings?
Look here— a grandmother or a superstitious aunt has taken
baby from his cradle, and is charming his forehead and his slavering
lips against mischief by the joint action of her middle finger and
her purifying spittle; for she knows right well how to check
the evil eye. Then she dandles him in her arms and packs off
the pinched little hope of the family, so far as wishing can do it,
to the domains of Licinus or the palace of Crassus. ' May he be
a catch for my lord and lady's daughter I May the pretty ladies
scramble for him! May the ground he walks on turn to a rose-
bed ! ' But / will never trust a nurse to pray for me or mine ;
good Jupiter, be sure to refuse her, though she may have put on
white for the occasion.
Delph. ed. as 'withering' or ' blasting.'
Jahn comp. Pint. Quaest. Sympos. 5. i
■yiyviia/coiiiv ycLp av9pinrm>s t& KaTa0Ki-
iTciv TO. iraiSla frnXiara PXdiTTOvTas, hypS-
TfjTt T^s Ideals xal daSevfia rpewoiiivTjs
in ai)TWV ual Kivovfievrjs eirl to x^^pov,
35. manibus quatit. Casaubon comp.
Horn. II. 6. 474 avTcLp oy hv ec-
caethaec o.]
60. The Vestals used urns of pottery.
Kbnig compares Ov. F. 3. 11 foil., Jahn,
Val. Max. 4. 4. 11.
Tuscum fictile. ' An quia ex
Etruriae figulinis Romam afferretur t ...
an eo respicit, qnod pleraque ad reli-
gionem spectantia habuerunt Romani
ab Etrascis?' (Casaubon). Why not
both?
61. [For ' in terris,' which is the better
attested reading, comp. perhaps Liicr. 3.
647 ' in studio deditns ; 4. 8 1 5 ' in rebus
deditus;' CatuU. 61. loi ' deditus in
adultera ; " Persius 4. 33 ' figas in cute
solem.*] Jahn compares Hor. 2 S. 2. 77
' Afiigit humo divinae particulam aurae : '
but the language rather suggests such
passages as Ov. Met. i. 84 ' Pronaque
cum spectant,' etc., which the old com-
mentators compare.
inanis, with genitive. [Plant.
Stich. 526 ' omnium me exilem atque
inanem fecit aegritudinum ; ' Cic. Mur.
1 2 ' inanissima pradentiae reperta sunt,
fraudis autem et stultitiae plenissima ; '
De Or. I. 9 ' plena consiliorum, inania
verborum.' Hor. 3 Od. 11. 26 'inane
lymphae Dolium;' Ov. M. 2. 6n
' corpus inane animae.'] The expression
' caelestium inanis ' resembles ' Heu
steriles veri ' 5. 75- [' O^s iroC jSXcVcis ;
071 fis 7^v yqv, oTi ctff rh fidpaOpoVj on
eis rovs TaKanrdjpovs Toirovs vd/xovs rSiv
viKpSiv ; fls Si Toiis tSiv OtSiv ov 0\i-nets
Epictetns i. 13.]
62. nostros . . . mores, 'misce Ergo
aliquid nostris de moribus' Juv. 14.
322. ' Mores,' as used by Roman
authors, is a. very characteristic, and,
almost by consequence, untranslatable
word, answering more or less to several
distinct though connected notions in
English ; ' national character,' ' institu-
tions,' ' traditions,' ' spirit of the age,'
and the like. Here we may perhaps
render it views.
templis . . . inmittere is the opp.
to ' toUere de templis ' v. 7.
63. bona dis, to be taken together.
'Campos militi Romano ad proelium
bonos ' Tac. Ann. 2. 14. Here it seems
to stand for ' ea quae dis bona videntur.'
duoere, ' to deduce, infer ; ' ex
qnatuor temporum mutationibus om-
nium . . . initia caussaeque ducuntnr'
Cic. N. D. 2. 19.
pulpa is a remarkable word, coin-
ciding as it does with the Christian lan-
guage about the flesh, especially when
coupled with the epithet ' scelerata ; '
' caro mollis et enervis,' Jahn, who com-
pares Anson. Epist. 4. 93 ' Nee fas est
mihi regio magistro Plebeiam numeris
docere pulpam,' as if they were so much
animal matter. [Epictetus ;i. 8. 2 tis
dhv oi/ffta Qeov ; Sa/)£ ; Mil yivotro. This
use of ffopf is, according to Zeller
(Philosophic d. Griechen 3. i. p. 405),
first due to Epicurus. In a letter of
Epicurus quoted by Diogenes Laertius
(rd/)f occurs several times (1 37, 140, 144,
145), being opposed in one passage to
ipvxfi, in another to Si&voia. The ex-
pression is quite common in Epictetus
SAT. II.
47
of good old Saturn; it supersedes the Vestal urns and the Etrus-
can pottery. O ye souls that cleave to earth and have nothing
heavenly in you! how can it answer to introduce the spirit of the
age into the temple-service, and infer what the gods like from
this sinful pampered flesh of ours? The flesh it is that has got
to spoil wholesome oil by mixing casia with it — to steep Calabrian
wool in purple that was made for no such use; that has made
us tear the pearl from the oyster, and separate the veins of the
glowing ore from their primitive slag. It sins — yes, it sins; but
it takes something by its sinning ; but you, reverend pontiff's, tell
us what good gold can do in a holy place. Just as much or
1. 3- 5 ™ S^ffTTjvd fiov ffapiciSia : i. 29. 6
(drrc(\crs) 6Kqt T^ ffapKiSity ; id. I. 20. 17,
2. 23. 20; comp. M. Aurelius 10. 7. 24.
'Sedquidvis potinshomo quam caruncula
nostra' Varro Sat. Men. Rel. p. 102
Riese. Epicurus, according to Zeller,
drew a. distinction between udp^ and
aw/ia. Seneca is not so precise ; ' nun-
quam me caro ista compellet ad metum
. . . nunqnam in honorem liuius corpus-
ta/j mentiar " Ep. 65. 22.]
64. ' Alba nee Assyrio fucatur lana
veneno, Nee casia liquidi corrumpitur
usus olivi' Virg. G. 2. 465.
sibi, to gratify itself^pointing the
contrast with ' bona dis.'
65. Calabrum. Jahn quotes Colu-
mella 7. 2 ' Generis eximii Milesias,
Calabras, Apnlasque (lanas) nostri
existimabant, earumque optimas Taren-
tinas.'
vitiate, ' spoiled,' because changed
from its proper use. The evil done is
brought out more forcibly when it is as-
serted that both the natural products
suffer from the violation of their natures.
In Horn. II. 4. 141, to which Jahn refers,
liiaivav probably only means to stain,
though Virgil in his imitation (Aen.
12. 67) has 'molaverit ostro.' [Van
Wageningen would read ' vitiatnm.']
66. bacam, a common word for a
pearl ; ' diluit insignem bacam ' Hor. 2
S. 3. 241, here used perhaps to indicate
the relation of the pearl to the shell, as
that of a berry to a tree. So orudo de
pulvere implies an interference with the
processes of nature for the sake of
luxury. ' Aurum inrepertum et sic me-
lius situm, Cum terra celat ' Hor. 3 Od.
3- +9- . , ,.
66. rasisse implies violence, such as
was necessary to separate the pearl.
' Crassescunt etiam in senecta conchis-
que adhaerescunt, neo his avelli queunt
nisi lima ' Plin. 9. 109, quoted by
Lubin. ,
stringere, ' to strip or tear,' like
' stringere folia, gladium,' etc., a stronger
word here than ' solvere ' would be.
Jahn remarks that this use of ' stringere '
has nothing to do with the ' strictura
ferri ' (ffTcS/iioKrij) or hardening mentioned
by Virg. Aen. 8. 421, Plin. 34. 143.
' Strigilis ' occurs Plin. 33. 62, as a
Spanish term for a small piece of native
gold — whether with reference to either
of these uses of ' stringo ' does not
appear.
67. massae, 5. 10, Virg. Aen. 8.453,
a lump of ore, containing both the 'vena '
and the ' pulvis.'
orudus apparently expresses the
natural state of the slag or scoria, as
opposed ■ to ' coquere,' the process of
fusing the metal. Plin. 33. 98 ' argenti
vena in summo reperta criidaria appel-
latur.'
68. utitur, 'gets the benefit of,'
nearly synonymous with 'fruitur,' with
which it is often coupled. ' Utatur suis
bonis opOrtet et fruaiur, qui beatns fu-
turus est,' Cic. N. D. I. 37. 103. So
'utar ' 6. 22.
69. ' Keciepontijices compellat, penes
quos omnium sacrorum cura, et a quibus
sacerdotum omnium collegia pendebant.'
Casaubon. Lampridius (a.d. 293) quotes
the passage, Alex. Sev. 44 'in Sanctis
q. f. a.' ' Sacrum sacrove commendatum
qui clepsit rapsitve parricida esto ' Cic.
Leg. 2. 9, where ' sacro 'appears to mean
a temple, like Up6v.
69. qiaid faoit ' what is its business ? '
almost = ' quid prodest,' like ' plurimum
facit ' Quintil. 6. 4. 8. [Comp. a similar
48
PERSII
nempe hoc quod Veneri donatae a virgine pupae. 70
quin damus id superis, de magna quod dare lance
non possit magni Messallae lippa propago :
conpositum ius fasque animo sanctosque recessus
mentis et incoctum generoso pectus honesto.
haec cedo ut admoveam templis et farre litabo. 75
[70. a om. a. 72." messalae C, messala a. 73. animimo B, animos C,
a«2>»j 5", Lact. I. D. 2.4. II. "n. honesium a. 75. ai{moneam'B,admoveantC.'\
thought Sen. Prov. 5. 2 'Non sunt
divitiae bonum; itaque habeat illas et
Elius leno, ut homines pecuniam, cum
in templis consecraverint, videant et in
fomice.' Petronius 88 ' ipse senatns,
recti bonique praeceptor, mille pondo
anri Capitolio promiltere solet, et ne
quis dubitet pecuniam concupiscere,
lovem quoque peculio exomat.']
70. ' Solebant enim virgines antequam
nuberenl quaedam virginitatis suae dona
Veneri consecrare ; hoc et Varro scribit '
Scholia. Jahn compares 5. 31 ' bulla-
que succinctis Laribus donata pependit,'
Kbnig Hor. i S. 5. 66 ' Donasset iamne
catenam Ex vote Laribus.' So the sailor,
Hor. I Od. 5. 16, hangs up the clothes,
and the lover, 3 Od. 26. 3 foil., the harp,
etc., with which he has now done.
71. ' Quin tu desmis '4. 14.
de magna, etc. Jahn compares
Ov. Ep. 4. 8. 39 'Nee quae de pan'a
dis pauper libat acerra Tura minus
grandi quam data lance valent' ' Lan-
cibus et pandis fumantia reddimus exta '
Virg. G. 2. 194, probably the kind of
offering glanced at by Persius. With
the ironical repetition ' magna — magni '
compare Hor. i S. 6. 72 ' Magni Quo
pueri, magnis e centurionibus orti.'
[' Porrectum magna magnum spectare
catino Vellem ' Hor. 2 S. 2. 39.]
72. MessaUa« lippa propago. 'Cot-
tam Messalinnm dicit, qui tam vitiosos
oculos in senectute habuit, ut palpebrae
eius in exteriorem partem verterentur.
Fuit enim et multis deditus vitiis '
Scholia. L.'Aurelius Cotta Messalinus
was son of M. Valerius Messalla Cor-
viuus (Hor. i S. 10. 85, A. P. 371), and
was adopted by his maternal uncle, L.
Aurelius Cotta. He is mentioned more
than once by Tacitus, who calls him
(Ann. 6. 7) 'nobilis quidem, sed egens
SAT. II.
49
as little as the dolls which a young girl offers to Venus. Give
we rather to the gods such an offering as great Messalla's blear-
eyed representative has no means of giving even out of his great
dish — duty to God and man well blended in the mind, purity in
the shrine of the heart, and a racy flavour of nobleness pervading
the bosom. Let me have these to carry to the temple, and a
handful of meal shall win me acceptance.
ob luxum, per flagitia infamis,' and is
enumerated by Plin. lo. 52 among
famous epicures, so that Persius doubt-
less gives him the epithet ' lippus ' in
order to note his excesses.
73. conpositum seems to mean
harmonized or adjusted, so that each
takes its proper place in the mind.
'Fas et iura sinunt' Virg. G. i.
269, divine and human law.
sanctos, apparently a predicate,
' the recesses of the mind unstained.'
recessus mentis, (ppev&v livxos,
Theocr. 2q. 3, Jahn. ' Ex adyto tan-
quam cordis responsa dedere ' Lucr. i.
"7- . . , ,^ . .
74. iiiooctuin = 'imbutum. 'Coxit
V. 65.
honestum is Cicero's translation of
TO koKSv, defined by him. Fin. 2. 14,
' honestum id Intellegimus, quod tale est
ut, detracta omni utilitate, sine uUis prae-
miis fructibusve per se ipsum possit iure
laudari,' here used with an epithet, as in
Lucan 2 . 389 ' rigid! servator honesti '
quoted by Jahn. [With the whole de-
scription comp. M. Aurelius 3. 4 'O y&p
Tot dvftp & ToiovTos . . . Upevs Tis Kal
v-novpybs 6eaiy, xp*^A**^05 f^^^ "^^ evSov
iSpvfjtevq/ avTOVj b irapex^Tot tov avOpoi-
•Kov axpavrov ijSovwv . . . StKatoowri 0e-
Pa/^fievov els ^d$os «.t.X.]
75. cede. ' Cedo ut bibam ' Plant.
Most. 373, ' cedo ut inspiciam ' id. Cure.
654-
admovere, a sacrificial word. 'Nee
nos sacrileges tetnplis admovimus ignes '
Tib. 3. 5. J I. ' Admovitque pecus fla-
grantibus aris' Virg. Aen. 12. 171 ; Tac.
Ann. 2. 69; Suet. Cal. 32; Lucan i.
608, where see Cortius' note (Jahn), 7.
165. ' Obmovere ' was also used in the
same sense : ' obmoveto pro admoveto
dicebatur apud antiquos' Fest. p. 202,
Miill.
farre litabo, after Hor. 3. Od. 22.
19 ' Mollivit aversos Penates Farre pio
et saliente mica,' i.e. with the ' mola
salsa.' ' Mola tantum salsa litant qui
non habent tura ' Plin. praef. 1 1 .
(Freund.) [' Boni etiam farre ac fitilla
religlosi sunt' Sen. Ben. 1. 6, 3.]
SATURA III.
' Nempe haec adsidue ? lam clarum mane fenestras
intrat et angustas extendit lumine rimas :
stertimus indomitum quod despumare Falernum
sufficiat, quinta dum linea tangitur umbra.
en quid agis? siccas insana canicula messes 5
iam dudum coquit et patula pecus omne sub ulmo est.'
unus ait comitum. ' verumne ? itane.? ocius adsit
hue aliquis ! nemon ? ' turgescit vitrea bilis :
' findor ' — ut Arcadiae pecuaria rudere dicas.
\Increfatio desidiae humanae C. I. sefe A, seppe B. haec a C, Prise. 2.
p. 85 K : hoc T. 7. idanoocius a, ita nee ocius C. 8. ftemo A. tigescit a.
9. oridas C, credos ?", Eutyches p. 471 K.]
An appeal to the young and well-to-do,
against sloth and for earnestness — said
by the Scholiast to be imitated from the
^th book of Lucilius.
1-9. 'Eleven o'clock, and still sleep-
ing off last night's debauch, while every-
thing is broiling out of doors ! ' ' Is it
so late ? I'll get up — here, somebody ! '
He gets into a passion because no one
comes.
I. A young man of wealth is wakened
by one of his companions — ' comites,' a
wide term, including tutors (Virg. Aen.
5. 545 ' Custodem . . comitemque,' 9.
649 ; Suet. Tib. 1 2 ' comitis et rectoris
eius '), as well as associates of the same
age (Virg. Aen. 10. 703 ' Aequalem
comitemque ') : they seem, however, in
both cases to have been selected by the
youth's relatives, and to have been
themselves of inferior rank. ' Comes '
1. 54 is quite different.
olarummane. 'Dum mane novum'
Virg. G. 3. 325. ' Mane,' a substantive,
more commonly used adverbially, ' Ad
ipsum mane' Hor. i S. 3. 17. ['Pro-
prium nobis et peculiare mane fiat,' Sen.
Ep. 122. 9. With the whole comp.
' "Turpis, qui alto sole semisomnus iacet,
cuius vigilia medio die incipit .... Sunt
qui ofilicia lucis noctisque perverterint,
nee ante diducant ocnlos heslema graves
crapula, quam adpetere nox coepit,' ib.
I, 2.]
i. rimas, 'the chinks' between the
shutters, which are made longer or en-
larged to the eye by the light coming
through them.
3. stertimus, like 'scribimus' I. I.^,
the speaker including himself when he
really is only meaning others.
indomitum. Falemian was a very
strong and heady wine, called ' ardens '
Hor. 2 Od. II. 19, ' sevemm' i Od. 27.
SATIRE III.
•Is this always the order of the day, then? Here is full morn-
ing coming through the window-shutters, and making the narrow
crevices look larger with the light ; yet we go on snoring, enough
to carry off the fumes of that unmanageable Falernian, while the
shadow is crossing the fifth line on the dial. What do you mean
to do ? The mad dog's star is already baking the crops dry, and
the cattle have all got under cover of the elm.' The speaker is
one of my lord's companions. ' Really ? you don'f mean it ?
Hallo there, somebody, quick ? Nobody there ? ' The glass of
his bile is expanding. ' I'm splitting ' — till you would think all
the herds in Arcadia were setting up a bray.
9, ' forte ' 2 S. 4. 24, ' indomitum ' again
by Lucan 10. 163 'Indomitum Meroe
cogens spumare Falemum.'
despumare = ' coqnere,' 'to digest,'
note on I. 125.
4. quinta is made to agree with
' umbra,' though it more properly be-
longs to ' linea,' just as in Aesch. Ag.
504Se/:aTy (re (p4yyei twS' dt«6firjv erous,
it is the tenth year that is really meant.
linea, of the sun-dial, 'Nee con-
gruebant ad horas eins lineae' Plin. 7.
214. The fifth hour was the time of
' prandium.' ' Sosia, prandendum est :
qnartam iam totus in horam Sol calet :
adjuintamflectitur umbra notam ' Aus.
Eph. L. O. C. 1 foil, quoted by Gilford.
5. ' En quid ago ? ' Virg. Aen. 4. 534.
siccas with ' coquit.'
insana canioula, with an allusion,
of course, to the madness of the animal.
•Iam Procyon furit, Et Stella vesani
Leonis' Hor. 3 Od. 29. 18 'rabiem
Cams et momenta L^onis, Cum semel
E
accepit solem /uribundus acutum' I Ep.
10. 16.
6. 'Iam pastor umbras cum grege
languido Rivumque fessus quaerit ' Hor.
3 Od. 1. 1. ' Nunc etiam pecudes umbras
et frigora captant ' Virg. E. 2. 8.
8. ' Nemon oleum feret ocius? ecquis
Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore
furisque ' Hor. 2 S. 7. 34, Konig. Jahn
well remarks, ' qui ipse desidiosus tem-
pus suum perdidit, excandescit cum non
statim accurrit servus.'
vitrea bills, a translation o{ia\6>-
Si;r xo\ti, the expression in the Greek
medical writers (Casaubon), ' splendida
bills' Hor. 2 S. 3. 141. Casaubon
quotes a Stoic definition, x^^"^ iarir
dpyij diotSovffa.
9. findor ut was restored by Casaubon
for 'finditur,' and is recalled by Jahn,
though doubtfully, as he confesses its
difficulty, and apparently inclines to
Hauthal's conj. ' findimur.' ' Findor,'
' I am bursting,' is supported by Hor. I
52
PERSII
lam liber et positis bicolor membrana capillis
inque manus chartae nodosaque venit harundo.
tunc querimur, crassus calamo quod pendeat umor,
nigra sed infusa vanescat sepia lympha ;
dilutas querimur geminet quod fistula guttas.
o miser inque dies ultra miser, hucine rerum
venimus? a, cur non potius teneroque columbo
et similis regum pueris pappare minutum
poscis et iratus mammae lallare recusas?
' An tali studeam calamo ? ' Cui verba ? quid istas
succinis ambages? tibi luditur, ecfluis amens,
[12,14. g«erimus a. 13. vanescitC. 14. quoC. 15. huncineC
16. a cur a, ant cur C, at cur 'z. palumbo a, columbo Servlus Aen. 5. 213.
20. etfluis a C]
S. 3- 135 ' Rumperis et latras' (quoted
by Heinr. who himself reads 'finditur').
The remainder of the verse is thrown in
by the narrator abruptly, but not un-
naturally, as we have only to supply
' clamat ' or some such word.
9. Arcadiae ; for the asses of Arcadia
Casaubon refers to Varro R. R. 2. i. 14,
Brodaeus, on Juv. 7. 160, to Plant. Asin.
333-
pecuaria, ' herds,' Virg. G. 3. 64.
riido, long only here, and in the
imitation by Auson. Epig. 5 (76) 3 (p.
313 Peiper), used particularly of the
braying of asses. See Freund.
dicas most MSS., vulg. ' credas.'
10-18. ' He affects to set to work,
but finds the ink won't mark. Wretched
creature ! better be a baby again at once !'
10. bioolor, variously explained : by
the early commentators, Casaubon, and
Heinr., of the two sides of the skin, one
yellow, though cleared of hair, the other
white — by Jahn of the custom of colour-
ing the parchment artificially. 'Quod
neque cum cedroflavus nee pumice levis '
Ov. Trist. 3. 1. 13. The latter, however,
seems to belong rather to copies of
books than to parchment for ordinary
writing — unless the touch is intended to
show the luxury of the youth.
capillis = 'pilis.'
11. chartae, ' the papyrus.'
12. The ink is too thick at first —
water is poured in — then he finds it too
pale, [querimur, Jahn (186S) — by
far the better attested reading]
13. nigra, emphatic. 'Sepia pro
atramento a colore posuit, quamvis non
ex ea, ut Afri, sed ex fuligine ceteri confi-
dant atramentum ' Scholia. So Casau-
bon, who refers to Plin. 35. 41, and
Dioscorides 5 ad fin. Jahn, however,
on the authority of the present passage,
and Auson. Epist. 14 (4) 76, p. 248
Peiper, 1 5 (7) 54, p. 252 Peiper, believes
that the liquor of the cuttle-fish was
actually used for ink at Rome. [So too
Marquardt, Rom. Alt. 7 p. 801 notes.]
14. The ink when diluted runs from
the pen in drops.
fistula, like ' calamus,' is ft syno-
nyme of ' harundo.'
15. ultra has the force of a compa-
rative, and is consequently followed by
' quam,' ' Ultra quam satis est ' Cic.
luv. I. 49 (Freund), Hor. i Ep. 6. 16.
miser, vv. 66, 107.
hucine and words connected with
it seemingly archaic — used later collo-
quially, as in Plautus and Terence,
Cicero, and Horace's Satires. ' Sicine '
is found in an impassioned passage of
Catullus (64. 132, 134), and in Silius (9.
25), but not in Virgil or Horace.
16. columbo is explained by Konig
and Jahn after the Scholia, as an epithet
of endearment for children, so as to be
synonymous with ' regum pueris : ' but
this is very harsh, and it seems better to
SAT. III.
5i
Now he takes the book into his hand, and the parchment, which
has had the hair taken off and shows two colours, and the paper,
and the jointed reed. Next we begin to complain that the ink is
thick and clots on the pen; and then, when water is poured in,
that the blackness of the liquor is ruined, and that the implement
makes two washy drops instead of one. Poor creature! poorer
and poorer every day! is it come to this? Had you not better
at once go on like pet pigeons and babies of quality, asking to
have your food chewed for you, and pettishly refusing to let
mammy sing you to sleep?
' Can I work with a pen like this ? ' Whom are you trying to
take in? What do you mean by these whimpering evasions? It
is your game that's playing, you are dribbling away like a simpleton
explain it with Casanbon of a pet dove,
such as was commonly brought up in
houses. [' Ut albulus columbus ' CatuU.
29. 8. Seneca Epist. 96. 3 uses 'tur-
turilla ' in the same way.] If we read
'palumbo,' which is found in most MSS.,
including some of the best, and approved
by Bentley on Hor. i Od. 2. 10, we
may explain it with the Delphin ed. of
the wood;pigeon fed by its mother from
her own crop.
17. regum pueris Hor. 2 Od. 18. 34,
where it is contrasted with the ' sordidi
nali ' of the poor man. ' Reges ' used
generally for the great, see note on i . 67.
pappare, a child's word for to eat.
' Novo liberto opus est quod pappet '
Flaut. Epid. 727. 'Cum cibum ac
potionem buas ac /a//3j decent {vocent
Britann. dicunt Cas.) et matrem mam-
mam, patrem tatam ' Varro ' Cato vel
de liberis edncandis' fr. ap. Non. 81. 4.
Persius here uses the infinitive as a
noun (note on 1.9) for the actual food,
our ' pap.' [The spelling pappare, not
papare, is preferred by Goetz in his pre-
face to Plautus' Epidicns, p. xxiv. Gloss.
Lat. Or. p. 141. Cfipappat iiaaa.Tm.']
miuutum is explained by the
.Scholia 'commanducatos cibos,' chewed
apparently by the nurse (Lubin), but it
may be only ' broken up.'
18. mammae, used for nurse, Inscr.
ap. Vise. Mus. Pio-Clem. t. 2. p. 82,
being in fact the child's name for any
one performing a mother's offices.
lallare is interpreted by the Scho-
lia as a verb formed from the nurse's
cry lalla, which meant either ' go to
sleep ' or 'suck.' Auson. Epist. 12 (16)
90, p. 242 Peiper, ' Nutricis inter lem-
mata LallmjWi somniferos modos,' as
well as our lullaby, is in favour of the
former. The construction is not ' iratus
mammae,' as some of the old com-
mentators, Casaubon and Heinr. have
thought, but ' mammae lallare,' which
is Plautius' interpretation. So it was
understood by Jerome (Ep. 5 (i) T. 4.
2 p. 7 Ben. quoted by Jahn),' ' Forsitan
et laxis uberum pellibus mater, arata
rugis fronte, antiquum referens mammae
lallare congeminet.' lallare reousas,
then, is like ' iussa recusal ' Virg. Aen.
5- 749-
19-34. ' My pen won't write.' ' Non-
sense — don't bring your excuses to me.
You are going all wrong — just at the
age, too, when you are most impressible.
You have a nice property of your own —
but that is not enough — no, nor your
family either. Your life is virtually
like Natta's, except that you can feel
your state, while he cannot.'
19. 'Culpantur frustra calami ' Hoi.
2 S. 3. 7.
Btudeam, absolutely, in our sense
of study, post Aug., see Freund. Plin.
^P- 5- 5- 5 ^^^ ' compositus in habitum
studentis,' as if the participle had come
to be used as a noun.
oui verba (das), the verb omitted
as in V. 30.
20. suGoino, ' to sing second,' Hor.
I Ep. 1 7. 48. ' Agricultura succinit pas-
toiali vitae, quod est inferior ' Varro
R. R. I. 2. 16 ; hence ' to sing small.'
ambages, ' beating about the bush,'
opp. to direct narrative, Virg. G. 2.
46, Aen. I. 342, hence any evasive ex-
54
PERSII
contemnere : sonat vitium percussa, maligne
respondet viridi non cocta fidelia limo.
udum et moUe lutum es, nunc nunc properandus et acri
fingendus sine fine rota, sed rure paterno
est tibi far modicum, purum et sine labe salinum — 35
quid metuas? — cultrixque foci secura patella.
hoc satis? an deceat pulmonem rumpere ventis,
stemmate quod Tusco ramum millesime ducis,
censoremve tuum vel quod trabeate salutas ?
[21. cocyta a. 22. est B. 24. rupe a. 26. patella est C. 29. cen-
soremve C, Priscian. 2 p. 208, 211 K, Servius (Dan.) Aen. 3. 382 ; censoremque a.]
cuse which avoids the point. ' Quando
pauperiem, missis ambagibus, horres'
Hot. 2 S. 5. 9. Tiresias to Ulysses.
[Thus in colloquial Latin it means ' non-
sense:' Ter. Heaut. 313 'quas, malum,
ambages mihi Narrare occepit ? ' Comp.
Plin. 7. 188 ' manium ambages : ' 10.
137 'immensa yitae ambage circa
auguria : ' cf. 30. 7 ' fabulam complexam
ambages feminarum detrahentium lu-
nam. ]
20. tibi luditur, not ' te ipse illudis '
Schol., Heinr., as if it were a direct
.inswer to 'Cui verba?' (for then we
should hardly have had the imper-
sonal), but ' the game is yours (and no
one's else) ' 'you are the player ' (Mad-
'*''&' § ^5° *). metaphor from dice =
' tua res agitur.'
ecfiuis, ' you are dribbling away.'
' Ecfluere ' used not only of the liquor
but of the jar which lets it escape, like
'mano.' Petr. 71 ' amphoras gypsatas,
ne ecfluant vinum,' quoted by Jahn.
21. contemnere, ' haec ab Horatio '
(2 S. 3. 13), 'male translata intempes-
tiva sunt : Invidiam placare paras,
virtute relicta, Contemnere miser'
Scholia. Perhaps we may say that
Persius added 'contemnere,' the scom
of which is in itself sufficiently effective,
without intending to continue the meta-
phor of ' ecfluis,' but afterwards changed
his mind,
[The simile of a vessel seems to
have come from Epicurus : Lucr. 6. 16
' intellegit ' (Epicurus) ' ibi vitium vas
efficere ipsum . . . Partim quod fluxum
pertusumqne esse videbat, &c. Hor.
I Ep. 2. 54 ' sincerum est nisi vas,
quodcunqne infundis acescit.' Usener,
Epicurea, p. 263.]
sonat vitium, like ' nee vox homU
nem sonat ' Virg. Aen. i. 328, quoted by
the Scholia. The same image from
striking earthenware to judge of its
soundness by its ring is repeated, with
some variation, 5. 24 ' Pulsa, dignoscere
cautus Quid solidum, crepet' which is
the opposite of 'sonat vitium' and
'maligne respondet;' so 5. 106, 'men-
dosum tinniat.' Jahn compares Lucr.
3. 873 ' sincerum sonere.' Casaubon
refers to Plato Theaet. 179 D, where
aaSpbv fpOiyyiff&ai is opp. to vyth
(p9eyyeff6ai,
maligne, ' grudgingly,' opp. to
' benigne ; ' ' landare maligne ' Hor. 2
Ep. I. 209.
22. respondet. Stat. Ach. 2. 174
has ' respondentia tympana.' Compare
Hor. A. P. 348 'Nam neque> chorda
sonum reddit quem vult manus et mens,
PoscentiK^s gravem persaepe remittit
acutum.'
viridis = ' crudus,' opp. to ' coctus,'
with a reference also to the natural
colour of the clay, not browned by the
baking.
23. Persius steps back, as it were,
while pursuing the metaphor. ' In fact,
you are really clay at this moment in
the potter's hands,' imitating Hor. 2
Ep. 2. 8 ' argilla quidvis imitaberis uda.'
Possibly there may be some reference
to the story of Prometheus as the maker
of men. Hor. i Od. 16. 13, Juv. 14. 35.
properandus et . . . fingendus =
' propere fingendus.' Casaubon, quoting
Plant. Aul. 270 ' Vascula intus pure
SAT. III.
55
as you are. You will be held cheap— the jar rings flawed when
one strikes it, and returns a doubtful sound, being made, in fact,
of green ill-baked clay. Why, at this moment you are moist soft
earth. You ought to be taken instantly, instantly, and fashioned
without end by the rapid wheel. But you have a paternal estate
with a fair crop of corn, a saltcellar of unsullied brightness (no
fear of ruin surely!) and a snug dish for fireside service. Are
you to be satisfied with this ? or would it be decent to puff your-
self and vapour because your branch is connected with a Tuscan
stem and you are thousandth in the line, or because you wear
purple on review days and salute your censor? Off with your
propera atque elue,' where 'pure ' seems
plainly to belong to ' elue,' so that
' propera atque ' would seem to be
thrown in, 8ia /iiaov, as we might say in
English. ' These are the things which
I told him to make haste and wash,'
[Wagner ad loc. however doubts the
genuineness of the reading.] ' Prope-
rare' is used actively, as inVirg. G. i. ipfi.
24. sed rure paterno. Persius
takes the words out of the youth's
month, as the half-slighting words
' modicum ' and ' patella ' show. ' Rure
paterno' is from Hor. 1 Ep. 18. 60
' interdum nugaris rure paterno.' ' Rus '
for a part of the country, an estate.
' Laudato ingentia rura, Exiguum colito '
Virg G. 2. 412. So Hor. 3 Od. 18. 2,
I Ep. 15. 17.
25. far, a quantity of corn, 5. 74.
The salinniu was generally silver (Val.
Max. 4. 4. 3, Plin. 33. J53, referred to
by Jahn), whence Horace's ' patemum
splendet in mensa tenui salinum ' (2 Od.
16. 13), and perhaps pnrum et sine
labe here, though these words also
denote moral respectability. The purity
of the salt, ' concha salis pnri ' Hor. i
S. 3. 14, may also be intended. The
' salinum ' and the ' patella ' are men-
tioned as the two simplest articles of
plate— the general sense being, ' You
are the inheritor of a moderate and
respectable property.' ' When the ne-
cessities of the state obliged the senate
to call for a general sacrifice of the gold
and silver of the people, the saltcellar
and the paten were expressly exempted
from the contribution.' Stocker, who
refers generally to Laevinus' speech in
Livy 26. 36.
26. quid metuas expresses the feel-
ing of the youth as anticipated by
Persius. The object of fear is poverty,
which it would require strenuous exer-
tion to avoid. Hor. i Ep. 1. 42 foil.
cultrix, possibly in a double
sense, ' inhabitant ' and ' worshipper,'
as the ' patella ' was used for offerings
to the household gods. ' I'atellae
vasnla parva picata sacris faciendis apta '
Fest. pp. 248, 9 Miill.
seoura, both as an epithet of ' cul-
trix,' and as expressing the ease and
comfort of the competency, with re-
ference to ' quid metuas.'
27. pulmonem rumpere ventis,
for ' inflatum esse,' Scholia ; ' pulmo
animae praelargus ' 1. 14.
28. ' The imagines themselves,
together with the lineae which connect
them, constitute the stemma at pedi-
gree' Becker Rom. Alt. 2. 1, p. 220
foil, referred to by Mayor on Juv. 8. i.
stemma is properly the garland
hung on the ' imagines ' (Freund) .
Tusoo, like Maecenas, Hor. 3 Od.
29. 1, I S. 6. 1, Prop. 3. 9. I, and like
Pqrsius himself.
ramus = ' linea,' Mayor.
millesime, voc. for nom. i. 123,
but with a rhetorical force. Jahn-refers
to Suet. Galba 2, who tells us that
Galba had a 'stemma ' in his ' atrium,'
showing his descent from Jove by the
father's side, from Pasiphae by the
mother's. There may be also a hint
that this long descent tells against as
well as for a man, as in Savage's ' No
tenth transmitter of a foolish face.'
29. Niebnhr (Rhein. Mus. 1 p. 354
foil.), followed by Jahn, explains this
line of the ' municipales equites.' " Be-
cause you are a great man m your own
provincial town ; ' compare i. 129. In
any case the allusion is to the annual.
56
PERSII
ad populum phaleras ! ego te intus et in cute novi.
non pudet ad morem discincti vivere Nattae?
sed stupet hie vitio et fibris increvit opimum
pingue, caret culpa, nescit quid perdat, et alto
demersus summa rursum non bullit in unda.
Magna pater divum, saevos punire tyrannos
haud alia ratione velis, cum dira libido
moverit ingenium ferventi tincta veneno :
virtutem videant intabescantque relicta.
anne magis Siculi gemuerunt aera iuvenci,
[31. districti a. 34. rursus a. 37. moverat a.]
' transvectio ' of the ' equites ' before the
censor, who used to review them ('re-
cognoscere ') as they defiled before him
onhoiseback. Suet. Aug. 38 says that
Augustus revived the practice, which
had fallen into desuetude, but with
certain modifications — abolishing the
custom of making those objected to
dismount on the spot, permitting the old
and infirm to answer his summons on
foot, and send their horses on, and allow-
ing all above thirty-five years of age
who chose to give up their horses. If
oensorem is understood of Rome,
tuiim will imply that the youth is
related to the Emperor, like Juvenal's
Rubellius Blandus 7. 41 : otherwise it
means, ' Your local censor.'
29. ve . . . vel is apparently an unex-
ampled tautology. Many MSS. have
' censoremque,' which does not help the
sense, and is itself les > likely. One has
* censoremne,' which Casaubon wished
to read, explaining it ' vel eone tibi
places, quod.' Heinr. conj. ' censorem
fatuum,' which he thinks may stand for
Claudius.
trabeate, because the ' equites ' ap-
peared in the 'trabea' on these occa-
sions.
30. phalerae, contemptuously to an
' eques," as the word is peculiarly used
of a horse's trappings, while it means
also a military ornament. ' Multo pha-
leras sudore receptas ' Virg. Aen. 9. 458.
' Equiles donati /Aa/«m ' Livy 39. 31.
ego te intus et in cute novi.
' I know what lies under those trap-
pings.' Compare 4. 43 'ilia subter
Caecum vulnus babes : sed lato baltens
auro Praetegit.' Heinr. compares iv XPV-
30
36
31. ad morem, more commonly 'in
morem,' ' ex more,' or ' more.'
discincti, ' discinctus aut perdam
nefos'' Hor. Epod. i. 34.
Ifatta is another character from
Horace (i S. 6. 124), where he appears
not as a reprobate, but as a man of
filthy habits. [In Tacitus Ann. 4. 34
Natta appears as a cognomen of the
Pinarian gens. There may then be
something in a view mentioned by the
Scholia, ' Nattam fuisse quendam luxuri-
osnm, qui . . . nobilitatem suam male
vivendo exturpaverit.']
32. sed, apparently used to show
that the parallel does not now hold
good, being rather in Natta's favour.
Persius could not seriously think Natta's
case better than that of the man whom
' a little grain of conscience makes
sour,' any more than mortification is
better than acute disease — indeed his
description shows that he is fully alive
to the horror of the state of moral
death : but it is his object to enforce
the stings of remorse, so, without
drawing any direct comparison, he
exhibits the former briefly, and then
proceeds to dwell more at length on
the latter.
stupet . . . vitio, like 'stupere
gaudio' Caelius in Quint. 9. 3. 58
(^Freund). ["En roin^ Sia\eyoimi ; xal
•noiov avT^ nvp, ^ iroTov avToi oiSrjpov
TTpoerayaj, '/j/ cutrOrjTtu 6ti VfV^KpaToi
K.T.A.. Epictetus i. 5. 7.]
fibris increvit, 'has overgrown
his heart,' i. 47 ; 5. 29. Madan com-
pares Psalm 119. 70 'Their heart is
as fat as brawn.' So S. Matth. 13. 15
tiraxvvBi] yip f/ xapSia tov Xaofl tovtov.
SAT. III.
57
trappings to the mob ! I can look under them and see your skin.
Are you not ashamed to live the loose life of Natta? But he is
paralyzed by vice ; his heart is overgrown with thick collops of
fat; he feels no reproach; he knows nothing of his loss; he is
sunk in the depth and makes no more bubbles on the surface.
Great Father of the Gods, be it thy pleasure to inflict no other
punishment on the monsters of tyranny, after their nature has been
stirred by fierce passion, that has the taint of fiery poison — let
them look upon virtue and pine that they have lost her for ever!
Were the groans from the brazen bull of Sicily more terrible, or
S. John 12. 40 rreir6ipaiieev airSiv rijv
Kapblav,
opimus is a synonyme of ' pinguis,'
33. pingue is here used substantively,
as Virg. G. 3. 124 ' Impendunt ciiras
denso distendere pingui. The appli-
cation is analogous to that of ' pingue
ingenium,' fat causing dullness of per-
ception, though of course the sense here
thought of is the moral sense.
caret culpa, a translation of dfcd-
AaffTos ian ? or implying that his dead-
ness has virtually deprived him of
responsibility ? Such sentiments as
Meiiander fvS))),. jioviaT. 430, quoted
by Casaubon and Jahn, t ia\i\v tlSiis
oiSir i^aiiaprivft, are scarcely in point,
as the ayvom here is dyvoia KaBoKov or
(V tJ irpoaipiau (Arist. Eth. N. 3. i).
34. bullit, not ' struggling, sends a
bubble to the top,' as Gifford renders
it, as it VFOuld be quite impossible that
a body plunged in water should not
do so, however unresisting, but 'rises,
and makes bubbles at the surface by
struggling,' as Casaubon, Jahn, and
Heinr. understand it — and so perhaps
the Scholia, though they confuse
matters by supposing the image to be
that of a man absorbed by a ' caenosa
vorago.' Casaubon quotes Philo on rb
Xftpov IC.T.K. p. 142 D, — speaking of
the flood of sensible objects that pours in
on the mind — totc ycLp eyuapnaiOeis 6 vow
TOffoiJTtjt tcKvSavi 0ij$ios etpiffKerat, fJtrfS'
oaov ivavii(aa6ai xal vTrepuiipai Swi/ievos.
35-43- 'No torture that can be in-
flicted on the sinner can be worse than
that in the moment of temptation he
should see virtue as she is, and gnash
his teeth that he cannot follow her.
The bull of Phalaris, the sword of
Damocles, are as nothing compared
with the daily " sense of running darkly
to ruin " from the effect of concealed sin.'
35. tyrannos, as inventors of tortures
for others, and therefore deserving the
worst tortures themselves, probably with
reference to the historical allusions
which follow, vv. 39-41. Persius doubt-
less thought of Hor. i Ep. 2. 58 ' Invidia
Siculi non invenere tyranni Mains tor-
mentum,' ' intabescant ' referring to ' in-
vidia' (compare ' macrescit ' v. 57). Juv.
apparently imitates both (13. 196),
'Poena autem vehemensac multo saevior
illis Quas et Caedicius gravis invenit aut
Rhadamanthus.'
36. libido moverit ingenium, ' ut
ingeniu?n est omnium Hominum ab la-
bore proclive ad libidinem " Ter. Andr. 77.
37. ferventi . . veneno, ' Occultum
inspires ignem, fallasque veneno ' Virg.
Aen. 1. 688, compare 7. 354-356, Lucan
9. 742.
38. [videant. Comp. Plato s lan-
guage abouti/>/)(ii'ij(rif,Phaedrus p. 25 iD.]
intabescant seems taken from
Ovid's description of envy (M. 2. 780),
' infabescitqae videndo Suecessus homi-
num.'
reliota, abl. abs. Compare Virg.
Aen. 4. 692 ' Quaesivit caelo lucem in-
gemuitque reperla,' Though ' relicta '
here stands not for ' postquam,' but for
' gtwd earn reliquerunt.' The line, as
Jahn remarks, has more force, expressed
as it is in the form of a prayer, than if it
had been regularly connected with the
preceding sentence, 'hand alia ratione
quam ut.' The sentiment is Ovid's
' Video meliora,' etc.
39. gemuerunt, because the groans
of the victims passed for the bellowings
of the bull. ' Gemere ' might possibly
be used of the animal itself, as it is
applied by Luor. 3. 297 to the lion— but
it is doubtless substituted here for
' mugire,' not only as adding to the
poetry of the passage by combining the
58
PERSII
et magis auratis pendens laquearibus ensis 40
purpureas subter cervices terruit, ' imus,
imus praecipites' quam si sibi dicat et intus
palleat infelix, quod proxima nesciat uxor ?
Saepe oculos, memini, tangebam parvus olivo,
grandia si nollem morituri verba Catonis 45
discere, non sano multum laudanda magistro,
quae pater adductis sudans audiret amicis.
iure : etenim id summum, quid dexter senio ferret,
scire erat in voto ; damnosa canicula quantum
[45, 46. tnorituro verba Catoni Dicere C ; morituri Catonis a, Schol. dicere
Schol. ' ne Catonis deliberativam orationem recitarem.' 46. et insano a, non
sano C : utramque agnoscunt Scholia. 48. summo a. fervei a.]
images of the bull and the victim, but
for the sake of the comparison, which is
to illustrate human suffering.
40. This reference to the story of Da-
mocles is probably imitated from Hor.
3 Od. I. 17 'Destrictus ensis cui super
impia Cervice pendet, non Siculae dapes
Dulcem elaborabunt saporem.'
41 . purpureas . . cervices, a bolder
expression than ' purpurei ( = purpurati)
tyranni ' Hor. i Od. 35. 12, from which
it is doubtless taken. The epithet so
chosen suggests the notion not merely
of splendour, but of the splendour of a
tyrant, so as to be virtually equivalent
to Horace's ' impia cervice.' [' Cer-
vices ' is usual for ' cervix.']
42. imus praecipites. ' Peccatis in-
dulgens praecipitem amicum ferri sinit '
Cic. de Amic. 24. The Delph. ed. and
Jahn refer to the celebrated opening of
Tiberius' letter to the Senate (Tac. Ann.
6. 6, Suet. Tib. 67) ' Quid scribam vobis,
P. C., aut quomodo scribam, ant quid
omnino non scribam hoc tempore, Di
me Deaeque peius perdant quam perire
fne quotidie sentio, si scio : ' but they
omit Tacitus' comment, which is at
least as much to the point: 'Neque
frustra praestantissimus sapientiae fir-
mare solitus est, si recludantur tyran-
norum mentes, posse adspici laniatns et
ictus : quando ut corpora verberibus, ita
saevitia,libidine, malis consuetis, animus
dilaceretur.'
[intus palleat, perhaps 'blenches
at heart,' an outward physical effect
being supposed to be produced within.
Gildersleeve quotes Macbeth 2. 2, 'My
hands are of your colour, but I shame
To wear a heart so white^ Juvenal
I. 166 carries the idea still further, con-
fusing his metaphors : ' rubet auditor,
cmfrigida mens est Criminibus, tacit a
sudant praecordia culpa' The only
other alternative seems to be to take
' intus ' as = ' at home : ' the man has
a skeleton in his cupboard. Comp.
Cic. de Sen. 4 ' nee vero ille in luce
atqne oculis civium magnus, sed intus
domique.' Professor Housman con-
jectures ' ulcus ' for ' intus,' Classical
Review, May 1889. For 'palleat' Van
Wageningen would read ' calleat.']
43. palleat . . quod nesciat is the
ace. of the object, as in 5. 184 'recuti-
taque sabbata palles,' not the cogn., as
in I. 124 note.
proxima . . uxor, ' the wife of his
bosom ; ' compare the use of * pro-
pinqnus.'
44-62. ' I remember my school days,
which were unprofitable enough. I used
to shirk recitation-lessons, because all
my ambition was to excel in games of
chance or skill — but you have had an in-
sight into what wisdom is, and have
learnt something of the excellence of
virtue. Dropping off again — nodding
and yawning? Have you really no
object in life ? '
44. tangebam, the reading of the
best MSS. for ' tingebam,' is supported
by Ov. A. A. I. 661 'Si lacrimae . .
Deficient, uda lumina tange manu '
(Konig, Jahn,) and by the Scholia
'Oculi oleo tacti perturbantur ad tem-
pus.' The object of the application,
SAT. III.
59
did the sword that hung from the gilded cornice strike more
dread into the princely neck beneath it than the voice which
whispers to the heart, ' We are going, going down the precipice,'
and the ghastly inward paleness, which is a mystery, even to the
wife of the bosom ?
Often, I remember, as a small boy I used to give my eyes a
touch with oil, if I did not want to learn Cato's grand dying
speech, sure to be vehemently applauded by my wrong-headed
master, that my father might hear me recite in a glow of perspir-
ing ecstacy with a party of friends for the occasion. Reason good,
for the summit of my scientific ambition was to know what that
lucky sice would bring me, how much that ruinous ace would
however, as most of the old commen-
tators, Heinr. and Jahn perceive, was
not to produce irritation or anything
which had the appearance of it, but to
make believe that his eyes were weak
by his use of the remedy. ' Cum tua
pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis '
Hor. I S. 3. 25. 'Non tamen idcirco
contemnas lippus inungi ' i £p. i. 29.
parvus, ' when a child.' 'Memini
quae plagosum tnihi parvo Orbilium
dictare' Hor. 2 Ep. i. 70.
45. grandja; a dying speech made
for Cato, like the oration to Sulla, Juv.
I. 16, and the 'suasoria' made for
Hannibal, id. 7. 161 foil. See Tac. Or.
35. Here the speech seems not the
boy's own composition, but that of some
one else, perhaps the master, and learnt
by the boy. [Bieger defends the reading
of C, ' morituro verba Catoni Dicere,' ' to
dictate a speech to Cato.' He compares
the beginning of Annaeus Seneca's
second Suasoria, where Alexander is
told what to say. On the other hand
comp. Petronius 5 ' grandiaque indomiti
Ciceronis verba minentur.']
46. non sane expresses Persius' scorn
for the whole system of education — the
choice of such subjects for boys, and the
praise given to contemptible efforts —
perhaps on account of the father's
presence. There is much to the same
effect in Tac. 1. 1.
laudanda = ' quae laudaret,' after
the analogy of 'tradere, curare, etc.,
faciendum,' a use belonging to later
Latin. Madvig, § 422.
47. The recitation was weekly, but
the father does not seem to have at-
tended so often. Juv. 7. 165, 6,
STidans, from pleasure and excite-
ment. 2. 53. Jahn, who refers, after
Casaubon, to Statius' words in his funeral
poem on his father Silv. 5. 3. 315 foil.
' Qualis eras, Latios qnotiens ego carmine
patres Mulcerem, felixque tui spectator
adesses Muneris! heu quali confusus
gaudia fletu Vota piosque metus inter
laetumque pudorem ! '
48. iure : as a boy turning away
from distasteful and injudicious teaching,
fond of boyish amusements, and not
able to appreciate the higher pursuits
which would engage him afterwards.
'lure' forming a sentence by itself:
' iure omnes ' Hor. I S. 2. 46. So
'merito,' i S. 6. 22.
id summum . . . erat in voto.
' Esse in voto ' or ' votis ' means to be
included in a person's prayers. ' Hoc
erat in votis ' Hor. 2 S. 6. i. So 'venire
in votum' 1 Ep. 11. 5. Compare Cic.
N. D. I. 14 'Dens qui nunquam nobis
occurrit, neque in precibus, neque in
optatis, neque in votis'
senio, ' the sice ' (compare ' temio,'
' unio '), stands, as Jahn and Heinr. think,
for three sices, Tfh ef, the highest throw
with the 'tesserae' ('Venus,' or 'iactus
Venereus'). The highest throw with
the ' tali,' which were four in number,
was when all four turned up differently
(Lucian.Am.p.4i5,Ov.A.A. 2.204foll.,
Tr. 2. 471 foil.). See Frennd v. ' alea.'
quid . . . ferret = 'quem fructum
ferret.' Boys played games of hazard as
well as games of a more harmless sort.
'Puer . . . ludere doctior Seu Graeco
iubeas trocho, Seu malis vetita legibus
alea' Hor. 3 Od. 24. 55 foil.
49. 'Me qnoque per talos Venerem
6o
PERSII
raderet ; angustae collo non fallier orcae ; 50
jieu quis callidior buxum torquere flagello.
haud tibi inexpertum curves deprendere mores,
quaeque docet sapiens bracatis inlita Medis
porticus, insomnis quibus et detonsa iuventus
invigilat, siliquis et grandi pasta polenta : 55
et tibi quae Samios diduxit littera ramos,
surgentem dextro monstravit limite callem.
stertis adhuc, laxumque caput conpage soluta
[c,i. caliduor a. torquaeret a. 52. hie quartam saturam incipit C. cfi.de-
duxit a C. 57. collem a C, callem T, Schol., quae limitem interpretantur.]
quaerente secundos Semper a'awwuj'z sub-
siluere canes'' Prop. 4. 8. 46, i.e. in the
game with ' tali,' when all four fell alike,
in the game with * tesserae,' which is
here meant, when all three were aces,
Tp^ll KVtiOL.
50. raderet, opp. to ' ferret.' Freund
makes the ' orca ' equivalent to the
'phimus' (Hon 2 S. 7. 17) or box into
which the dice were thrown, quoting
Pompon, ap. Prise, i. p. no Keil,
* interim dum contemplor orcam taxillos
( = talos) perdidi ; ' but it does not appear
that throwing the dice with accuracy
into the box constituted any part of the
skill of the game, and the Schol. seem
right in supposing Persius to allude, as
Pomponius doubtless did, to the game
with nuts ('nuces'), called in Greek
Tp6ira (Pollux 9. 7. 103), which was
frequently performed with ' tali ' {darpa-
■ya\oC), the point being to throw them
into a hole [PoSpos), or, as here, into a
jar, so as not to count those which fell
outside. The narrowness of the neck
(' collo angustae orcae ' = ' collo angusto
orcae') would of course increase the
difficulty.
51. ' Et (erat in voto) ne quis callidior
(esset).'
buxum, 'the top,' as in Virg.
Aen. 7. 382 'Tolubile buxum,' which
Persius probably imitates, as no other
instance is quoted where the word is
so applied.
52. curves = 'pravos,' apparently
from Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 44 ' Scilicet ut
possem curvo dignoscere rectum,' which
is used, as here, as a synonyme for
higher education— a young man's as
opposed to a boy's. Persius nearly
repeats himself 4. 1 1 ' rectum discemis
ubi inter Curva subit, vel cum fallit
pede regula varo ' (referred to by Jahn).
Comp. also 5. 38 'Adposita intoftos
extendit regula mores,' which Casaubon
quotes.
63. We must either suppose a zeugma,
borrowing ' cognoscere ' or some such
word from 'deprendere,' or make the
construction,' neque inexperta sunt quae,'
etc., just as ' scire ' and ' neu quis ' are
two subjects connected willi the same
predicate ' summum erat in voto.'
sapiens . . . portious, like 'sapien-
tem barbam' Hor. 2 S. 3. 35, 'erudi-
tus pulvis' Cic. N. D. 2. 18. The
porch is personified as in Hor. 2 S. 3.
44 ' porticus et grex Autumat.' The
■noiKiKt] aroa, where Zeno and his
followers used to resort, was adorned
with paintings by Polygnotus, one of
them representing the battle of Mara-
thon. Laert. 7. 5; Pans. i. 15, referred
to by Casaubon. Whether the walls
were themselves painted or merely hung
with paintings is not clear, and not
settled, as Jahn remarks, by the word
' inlita,' which cannot be pressed, as it is
used improperly, and probably expresses
some contempt.
bracatis. 'Tela fugacis equi, et
bracati militis arcus' Prop. 3. 4. 17.
54. et detonsa was restored by Tur-
nebns, whom Casaubon and later editors
follow, from most MSS. for the old
reading 'indetonsa.' The Stoics let
their beard grow, but cut their hair
close (' snpercilio brevior coma ' Juv. 2.
15, quoted by the Delph. ed. Konig
SAT. III.
61
sweep off — never to be balked by the narrow neck of the jar,
or to let any one be cleverer at whipping the top. But you
have had some practice in detecting deviations from the rule of
right, and in the doctrines of the philosophic porch where the
Medes are painted in their trowsers : doctrines which form the
nightly study of close-shaven young men, dieted on pulse and vast
messes of porridge : and the letter which spreads into Pythagorean
ramifications has set your face towards the sleep path which rises
to the right. Snoring still ? your head dropped, with the neck-
joints all loose, yawning off yesterday, with your jaws starting
also refers to Luc. Vit. Auct. 20, Hermot.
18) — a practice, as Jahn remarks, com-
mon to them with athletes, mourners,
and misers (Theophr. Char. 10), in op-
position to the fashionable and luxurious
habits of the Ko/iSivres.
55. invigilat, rather tautological
after ' insomnis.' ' Nee capiat somnos
invigiletque malis.' Ov. F. 4. 530.
siliquis, ' pulse.' Hor. 2 Ep. i.
1 23, speaking of the poet, 'vivit siliquis
et pane secundo.'
polenta, a\(ptTa, ' pearl-barley,' a
Greek, not a Roman, dish (' videtur
tam puis ignota Graeciae fuisse, qnam
Italiae polenta^ Pliny 18. 84), men-
tioned as a simple article of diet by
Attains, Seneca's preceptor (Sen. Ep.
no. 18, quoted by Jahn) 'Habemus
aquam, habemus polentam, : lovi ipsi
controversiam de felicitate faciamus : '
called 'grandis.' asVirg. E. 5. 36 speaks
of 'grandia hordea' — perhaps, as Ca-
saubon thinks, with a further reference
to the abundance of the meal and its
fattening effects. ['Grandis' was ap-
parently applied specially to agricultural
products : corap. the old ' carmen '
quoted by Festns p. 93 (MUller) ' Hi-
bemo pulvere, vemo luto grandia farra,
camille, mett s : ' so Cato, R. R. 108,
has 'grandi polenta,' and 141. 2 has
' virgulta.' Here it may perhaps mean
'coarsely ground,' 'ground into large
fragments:' Pliny 18. 112 ' ita fiimt
alicae tria genera, maximum ac secun-
darinm ; grandissimum vero aphaerema
appellant : ' so too 115.]
56. The image of the two ways is as
old as Hesiod, W. and D. 287-292 tiiv
jxivToi Ka/cdrrjTa Kal IXaSSv imiv tXiaBai
'VrfCUms- \«>/ liiv bSus, jii.\a S' iytiei
vaUf T^s 8' dpeTrjs ISparra Oeol irporra-
poi6(v iBrjKav 'AB&vaTOi' iMxpis 5i Kal
opOiOi oJfios is awT^i' Kal Tprj\iis t^ TrpSi-
Tov, iir^v d' its dxpov i/crjTai, 'Ptj'CSItj 8^
inena ireKei, ;^a\67ri7 -jrep kovaa. Pytha-
goras improved on it by choosing the
letter 4 {the older form of T or Y),
hence called Ais letter (Anth. Lat. 1076.
I Meyer), as its symbol, the stem stand-
ing for the imconscious life of infancy
and childhood, the diverging branches
for the alternative offered to the youth,
virtue or vice. Persius again refers to
this 5. 34 ' Cumque iter ambiguum est,
et vitae nescius error didncit trepidas
ramosa in compita mentes.'
Samius occurs Ov. F. 3. 153 as a
synonyme of Pythagoras.
' deduxit ' most MSS., but diduxit
is clearly right, as Jahn remarks. The
two prefixes are constantly confounded,
and the point is just one on which MSS.
have no weight.
57. surgentem. Because the path
of virtue was arduous, opOios oT^os, and
hence represented by the straight limb
of the 4 (dexiro).
monstravit perhaps conveys a
similar notion, as if the letter itself by
its form suggested the path to the right,
that which went straight on. So limes
would naturally mean a straight cut
road, ' secto via limite quadret ' Virg.
G. ii. 278.
callis is properly a mountain path,
as defined by Isid. Orig. 15. J 6. 10
'callis est iter pecudnm inter montes
angustum et tritum.' Freund q. v. The
general meaning of the two lines then
is, 'You have arrived at the turning-
point of life, and have been told which
is the right way.' [BUcheler adopts
' coUem : see critical note.]
58. stertis, v, 3, the effect of the
' crapula.'
laxum, I. 98.
6a
PERSII
60
oscitat hesternum, dissutis undique malis ?
est aliquid quo tendis, et in quod derigis arcum?
an passim sequeris corvos testaque lutoque,
securus quo pes ferat, atque ex tempore vivis?
Helleborum frustra, cum iam cutis aegra tumebit,
poscentis videas : venienti occurrite morbo,
et quid opus Cratero magnos promittere mentis?
discite, o miseri, et causas cognoscite rerum :
quid sumus, et quidnam victuri gignimur ; ordo
[60. in quo a. dirigis a C. 63. ii^s a. 66. disciteque Augustin.
Civ. D. i. 6: disciteque 0, discite et miseri causas ?": discite a a C, Schol.
67. gigtiimus a.]
65
58. oonpage, 'conpages humana
labat'Lucan 5. 119.
59. osoitat hesternum, like ' verum
plorabit' 1. 90; 'corpus omisXma Hes-
ternis vitiis ' Hor. 2 S. 2. 78.
undique, an intentional exaggera-
tion for ' utraque parte.'
60. Casaubon compares Arist. Eth.
N. I. I Sp"' oSi/ Kol TTpds t6v ^iov ij
yvwffis rod reKovs fieydXrjv ex^t ^ott^v,
Kal KaOdiTtp To^oTcu aKowbv exovres, [id\-
\ov hv Tvyx^vof-l^^v Tov Seovros ; [Seneca
de Brevitate Vitae 2. 2 'qulbusdam nihil,
quo cursnm derigant, placet, sed mar-
centes oscitantesque fata deprendnnt.']
in quod is unquestionably the true
reading, not ' in quo.' The change, as
Jahn remarlcs, is one which might justi-
fiably have been introduced even if
totally unsupported, being demanded
by the language, and really countenan-
ced by the MSS., as 'd' has evidently
dropped out before ' derigis.'
61. passim, ' volucres hue illuc pas-
sim vagantes' Cic. de Div. 2. 38, 'at
random.' Comp. Aesch. Ag. 394 Si&icei
irais TioTavhv 6pvii/, and ths Greek pro-
verb TO -ntTOjxiva tiiiKuv.
testaque lutoque, 'the first mis-
siles that come to hand,' opp. to 'arcns.'
Casaubon. ' Sequi,' attempt to reach
with : ' teloque sequi, quem prendere
cursu Non poterat ' Virg. Aen. 12. 775.
Comp. ' pilo sequi ' Tac, H. 4. 29, ' ferro
sequi' Ov. M. 6. 665.
62. seeurus followed by a relative
clause. ' Quid Tiridaten terreat, unice
Securus' Hor. 1 Od. 26. 6: compare also
2 S. 4. 50, 2 Ep. I. 176. See 6. 12 note.
ex tempore, ' off-hand,' ' on the
spur of the moment ; ' ' versus fundere
ex tempore ' Cic. de Or. 3. 50 : so that
' ex tempore vivere ' is ' to live by the
rule of impulse ; ' not, as Heinr. thinks,
equivalent to ' in diem vivere,' ' to live
from hand to mouth.' [With the whole
comp. Marcus Aurelius 2. 7 \tjpovai
ycip Kol Bid, TTpd^etuv ol KeKfajtcSres ev
to) jSty, Kol fiTj exovTfS tTKpovd t avrojs. Persius may
have had the picture in his mind.
rodunt, ' biting the lips and grind-
ing the teeth.' Whether 'murmura'
and ' silentia ' are ace. of the object or
cognates is not clear.
82. exporrecto . . . labello. Jahn
compares Lucian Hermot. i. 1 Koi ret
X^^^V ht€(rd\(ves ^p4pa {nrorovdopv^av.
Casaubon compares Aristaenetus Ep. 2.
3 'Qpkpui raj X€i\T] KLV€i Kal arra S^ttou
TTpds eavrdv \f>i0vpi^€t,
trutinantur verba is copied no
less than five times by Jerome (for the
references see Jahn), who however mis-
takes the sense, as if Persius were speak-
ing of inflated talk, not of slow balanced
utterance.
SAT. III.
67
I don't want to be like one of your Arcesilases or your poor louts
of Solons, stooping their heads and nailing the ground with their
eyes, as they stand grinding queer noises and mad-dog silence all
to themselves, and putting out their lips like a pivot for balancing
their words, lost in pondering over the dreams of some sick dotard
or other. Nothing can come out of nothing, nothing can go bach to
nothing. Is this a thing to get pale on? is a man to go without
his dinner for this? ' Aye, and folks are amused at him, and the
big brawny brotherhood send rippling waves of laughter again and
again through their curled nostrils.
83. [Vairo, Eumenides fragm. 15
Riese ' Postremo nemo aegrotus quic-
qnam somniat Tam infandiim, qnod non
aliquis dicat philosophus.'] ' Aegri som-
nia Hor. A. P. 7- Jahn explains
aeeroti veteris like ' aegri veteris ' Juv.
9. 16, one who has long been 111 — a
confirmed Invalid ; but it seems better to
suppose that Persius means to combine
the dctings of age with the wanderings
of disease.
84. ' Nullam rem e nilo gigni divinitus
unquam' is the first principle of the
Epicurean philoso phy, according to Lucr.
1 . 1 50 ; but it was common to various
schools. [SeeMunroadloc] Casaubon
quotes Marc. Anton. 4. 4 ohZ\v !« tou
fiTjSevds Spx^Tatj ajtrirep jiTjS^ fls to ovtc hv
infpxf'ai.
in nilum, etc. ' Hand igitur pos-
sunt ad nilum qnaeque reverti . . . Hand
igitur redit ad nilum res uUa : sed
omnes Discidio redeunt in corpore mate-
rial' Lucr. 1. 248 foil. Here the repeti-
tion is meant to be ludicrous, as in I. 27.
Jahn.
85. Casaubon quotes Sen. Ep. 48, who
exclaims seriously, ' O pueriles ineptias !
in hoc supercilia subduximus ? in hoc
barbam demisimus ? hoc est quod tristes
docemus et pallidi 1 ' which seems to
show that ' quod palles ' is to be ex-
plained here as a cogn. ace.
our (juis non prandeat. ' //«-
pransi coTieptas voce ma^iri' Hor. 2
S- 3. 257. ' Prandium ' was peculiarly
a military meal, so it is mentioned here
feelingly. ' Medo jfirandenie' Jnv. 10
178. See De Quincey, Casuistry of
Roman Meals (Selections, vol. 3), who
mistakes the present passage, doubtless
quoting from memory, though right
in his geneial view. With the whole
line compare Juv. 7. 96 ' tunc utile
F
multis Pallere, et vinnm toto nescire
Decembri.
86. his ... ridet. Not a very com-
mon use of the dative. ' Dolis risit
Cytherea repertis' Virg. Aen. 4. 128.
Jahn compares Hor. 2 S. 8. 83,
multum, probably with 'torosa,'
as Jahn takes it. [' Socer huius vir
multum bonus est,' says Cicero, Leg.
Agr. 3. 3, ironically : so that there may
be a tinge of sarcasm in the idiom. Hor.
2 S. 3. 147 ' medicus multum celer atque
fidelis; ' Fronto Epist. 3. 15 'multum
necessarius.' Comp. ' bene mirae eritis
res' S. I. III.]
torosa, an epithet of the necks of
cattle, Ov. M. 7. 429.
torosa inventus contrasts with
' insomnis et detonsa inventus ' v. 54, as
being naturally the approving audience
of the soldier's speech.
87. The description is not in the
best taste, as the minuteness is not in
itself pleasing, at the same time that it
does not contribute to the contempt which
the picture is meant to excite. The
grandiloquence of expression rather re-
calls such sea pieces as Catull. 64. 273
' leni resonant plangore cachinni,' Val. Fl.
I. 311 'Alma novo crispans pelagus
Titania Phoebo.'
tremuloa seems intended to express
the appearance of the sneering laugh as
it runs down the nose, as well as its
sound. Freund says the intransitive use
of ' crispo ' is confined to the pres. parti-
ciple, of which he quotes two instances
from Pliny. The line is altogether a
strange one, suggesting the notion of
affected and effeminate laughter, such
as might be expected from a company
like that mentioned i. 19, not the
'crassum ridet' (5. 190) of a military
auditory.
68
PERSII
' Inspice ; nescio quid trepidat mihi pectus et aegris
faucibus exsuperat gravis alitus ; inspice, sodes ! '
qui dicit medico, iussus requiescere, posquam 90
tertia conpositas vidit nox currere venas,
de maiore domo modice sitiente lagoena
lenia loturo sibi Surrentina rogavit.
' Heus, bone, tu palles ! ' ' Nihil est.' ' Videas tamen istuc,
quidquid id est : surgit tacite tibi lutea pellis.' 95
' At tu deterius palles ; ne sis mihi tutor ;
iam pridem hunc sepeli : tu restas.' ' Perge, tacebo.'
turgidus hie epulis atque albo ventre lavatur,
gutture sulpureas lente exalante mefites ;
sed tremor inter vina subit calidumque trientem 100
[90. posquam A. 91. videt C. 92. silente lagoaena a. 93. laturo C.
locupoa. rogabis a, rogavit C 94. qu. ^«om. o. fallens C. istud a. ^c^.hic
est A. 97. sefelii a, sepellitur istas C, tu restas c. 99. pulphereas a. exilante a.
TOO. in terra subiit a (i. c. interea ?) trientem a C, triental 5".]
88-107. ' A man feels ill — consults
his physician, who recommends quiet
and abstinence — obeys for three days —
then, finding himself better, procures
wine to drink after bathing. A friend
cautions him on his way to the bath,
but the advice is scorned — he bathes
upon a full stomach — drinks — is seized
with shivering — rejects his food — and
in course of time makes the usual end,
and is buried.'
88. A story of real disease — told to
show what indulgence and want of self-
command can do. ' Inspicere morbum,'
of medical examination. Plant. Pers.
316.
neseio quid, a cogn. ace. after
' trepidat.'
89. fauoibus, ' from the throat.'
' Aegris ' and ' gravis ' are the em-
phatic words, as there is nothing strange
in breath rising from the throat.
exsuperat neuter. ' Exsuperant
flammae ' Virg. Aen. 2. 759.
90. qui dioit is introduced just in
the same way, Hor. i Ep. 17. 46 foil.
' " Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula
mater, Et fundus neque vendibilis nee
pascere firmus," Qui dicit, clamat
" Victum date." '
requiescere. Comp. Celsus 3. 2
[p. 76 Daremberg] ' omnium optima
sunt quies et abstinentia.'
91. tertia . . . nox, a critical time
in attacks of fever, though the danger
was not over then, as the fever might be
a quartan. Schol. Nebriss. referring to
Celsus 3. 4 [p. 80 Daremberg.]
conpositas, predicate, taken with
' currere.'
currere, said of the veins, as con-
taining blood. Jahi) refers to Celsus
3. 6 [p. 89 Daremberg], who speaks of
the veins as ' leniores ' or ' celeriflres.'
92. de maiore domo. ' Maiores '
of the aristocracy,!. 108 note, 'Maxima
quaeque domus servis est plena superbis '
Juv. 5. 66. The rich used occasionally
to make presents of small quantities of
expensive wines to sick friends. ' Car-
diaco numquam cyathum missurus
amico ' Juv. 5. 32, quoted by Casaubon.
93. lenia, ' mellowed by age,' opp.
to ' aspera.' ' Ad mare cum veni,
generosum et lene requiro ' Hor. i Ep.
15- i8-
loturo. For the custom of drink-
ing after bathing, Jahn compares Sen.
Ep. 122. 6 'Atqni frequens hoc adu-
lescentium vitinm est, qui vires ex-
colunt, ut in ipso paene balinei limine
inter nudos bibant, immo potent.' Com-
SAT. III.
69
' Examine me. I have a strange palpitation at heart. My throat
is amiss, and foul breath is rising from it. Pray, examine me.'
Suppose a patient to say this to his physician, and be told to keep
quiet, and then when the third night has found the current of his
veins steady, to have sent to a great house with a flagon of mode-
rate swallow for some mellow Surrentine before bathing. 'My
good sir, you look pale.' ' O, it's of no consequence.' ' You had
better attend to it, though, of whatever consequence it may be;
your skin is getting insensibly bloated and quite yellow.' 'I tell
you you're paler than I am ; don't come the guardian over me ;
I've buried him long ago, and now I've got you in my way.' ' Go
on, I'm dumb.' So our hero goes to his bath, with his stomach
distended with eating and looking white, and a vapour of sul-
phurous properties slowly oozing from his throat; but a shivering
pare also Juv. 8. 168 'thermarum
calices,' and Mayor's note.
93. Surrentina (Hor, 2 S. 4. 55) was
a thin light wine recommended for
invalids when recovering. Plin. 14. 24,
23. 33- Jahn. Pliny tells us that
Tiberius used to say the physicians
had conspired to raise the credit of Sur-
rentine, which was in fact only 'gene-
rous vinegar,' a name which Caligula
improved upon by calling it ' nobilis
vappa.'
94. A dialogue between the invalid
and a friend who meets him on his way
to the bath.
95. surgit and lutea emphatic, also
pellis, which is used instead of ' cutis,'
as in Hor. Epod. 17. 22, Juv. 10. 192,
to express the abnormal condition of
the skin, which looks as if it did not
belong to the man. With ' lutea ' Jahn
compares Hor. Epod. 10. 16 'pallor
luteus,' TibuU. i. 8. 52 'Sed nimius
luto corpora tingit amor.'
96. ne sis mihi tutor. Imitated
from Hor. 2 S.' 3. 88 ' ne sis patruus
mihi.' Britann.
97. Another imitation. Hor. i S.
9.28 '"Omnis conposui." "Felices I
nunc ego resto. Confice." ' If we may
trust Isid. Orig. 10. 5, quoted by Jahn,
' Tutor : qui pupillum tuetur, hoc est,
intuetur : de quo in consuetudine vul-
gari dicitur, Quid me mones ? et tuto-
rem et paedagogum olim obrui^ Persius
seems to be repeating a piece of Roman
restas = ' superstes es,' ' you are
above ground,' ' I have you to bury.'
98. ' Crudi tumidique lavemur' Hor.
1 Ep. 6. 61. 'Poena tamen praesens,
cum tu deponis amictus Turgidus, et
crudum pavonem in balnea portas.
Hinc subitae mortes, atque intestata
senectus' Juv. i. 142 foil.
albo ventre, not coupled with
epulis, but answering to turgidus.
'Albo corpore' Hor. 2 Od. 2. 15, of
the dropsy ; ' pingnem vitiis albumque '
2 S. 2. 21. ' Vides ut pallidus omnis
Cena desurgat dubia' ib. 76.
lavatuT, middle.
99. See v. 89. sulpureas is the
proper epithet of 'mefites.' ' Mefitis
proprie est terrae putor qui de aquis
nascitur sulpuratis ' Serv. on Virg. Aen.
7. 84, where the ' saeva mefitis ' spoken
of is u, vapour arising from the sul-
phureous spring Albunea, the source of
the Albula, of which the modern name
is la Solforata. Thus the whole line is
rather grandiloquent, like v. 87.
100. sed tremor. Imitated from
Hor. I Ep. 16. 22 foil. ' occultam
febrem sub tempus edendi Dissimules,
donee manibus tremor incidat unctis.'
[Plin. 14. 142, of the effecls of drunken-
ness, ' hinc pallor et genae pendulae,
oculorum ulcera, tremulae manus effun-
dentes plena vasa.']
inter vina, i. 30 note.
calidum. The wine was heated,
being drunk to promote perspiration.
' Sudorem quem moverunt potionibus
7°
PERSII
excutit e manibus, dentes crepuere retecti,
uncta cadunt laxis tunc pulmentaria labris.
hinc tuba, candelae, tandemque beatulus alto
cpnpositus lecto crassisque lutatus amomis
in portam rigidas calces extendit : at ilium
hesterni capite induto subiere Quirites.
' Tange, miser, venas et pone in pectore dextram,
nil calet hie; summosque pedes attinge manusque,
non frigent.' Visa est si forte pecunia, sive
Candida vicini subrisit moUe puella,
cor tibi rite sal it? positum est algente catino
durum holus et populi cribro decussa farina :
[loi. excidit a. loe,. ^orias a. caks A. io6. exferni a.
112. cribo K. decusaC]
107. dexira C.
crebris et ferventibui' Sen, Ep. 122.
6.
100. [' Trientem ' is right, not ' tri-
ental,' which Jahn read, followed by
Conington. Messala ap. Plin. 34. 137
' Serviliorum familia habet trientem
sacrum ' etc. Mart. i. 106. 8, 10. 49 i
' amethystini trientes.' ' Triental ' is not
found in good Latin.]
loi. exoutit (tremor). Compare
V. 115.
crepuere, because of the ' tremor.'
reteoti, because of the ' laxa labra.'
Compare Prop. 4. 8. 53 foil. ' Poculami
digitos inter cecidere remissos, Pal-
luerant ipso labra soluta mero.'
102. His jaw drops, and he rejects the
dainties he had lately gorged.
pulmentaria, properly ifi^oi' — any-
thing eaten with bread as a relish : ' tu
pulmentaria quaere sudando ' Hor. 2 S.
2. 20. Hence dainties. 'Veniet qui
pulmentaria condiat' Juv. 7- '^S-
' Pulmentum ' or ' pulpamentum ' has
the same meaning. ' Pulmento utor
magis unctiusculo' Plant. Pseud. 220,
quoted by Casaubon.
103. hino, ' hereupon.' Freund s. v.
Persius hastens to the catastrophe, giv-
ing the funeral first, and then the death.
tuba. Hor. i S. 6. 42 foil, 'si
])laustra ducenta, Concurrantque foro
tria funera, magna sonabit Cornua
quod vincatque tubas! The Twelve
Tables prescribed the number of trum-
peters. ' Decem tibicines adhibeto, hoc
plus ne facito.' Compare also Prop.
2. 7. 12, 4. II. 9, to which Kbnig refers.
candelae, ' wax lights.' ' Totiens in
vicinia mea conclamatum est, totiens
praeter limen immaturas exequias fax
cereusque praecepit' Sen. de Tranq. 11.
7. Some have supposed that 'funalia'
were used at ordinary funerals : ' cerei '
or ' candelae ' where the death was an
untimely one, and Jahn seems to agree ;
but Casaubon rejects the inference.
beatulus, /micapiTTjs. Jahn com-
pares Amm. Marc. 25. 3. 21 ' quenj cnm
beatum fuisse Sallustius responaisset
praefectus, intellexit occisum.' The
dimin. of course indicates contempt.
' The dear departed.'
alto, opp. ' humili,' to show his
consequence. Virg. Aen. 2. 2, 6. 603.
104. conpositus. Hor. i S. 9. 28
above quoted.
orassis, ' contemptuously.' ' Cras-
sum unguentum' Hor. A. P. 375: so
lutatus.
amomis. 'Amomo quantum vix
reddent duo funera' Juv. 4. 108 foil.
105. in portam. A custom as old
as Homer (II. 19. 212) KeiTai ava irp6-
0vpov TiTpafinivos. Hesych. 8<' l«
BvpSiv. Tous vtKpoiis ovroi (paalv idp&^eaOat
e^oj Tohs ir6Sas ix.^vTas Tiphs Ttis avKiKoy)$
6vp6,s,
SAT. III.
71
comes on over the wine, and makes him let fall his hot tumbler from
his fingers; his teeth are exposed and chatter; the rich dainties
come back again from his dropping jaws. The upshot is horn-
blowing and tapers; and at last the deceased, laid out on a high
bed and daubed with coarse ointment, turns up his heels stark and
stiff towards the door; and citizens of twenty-four hours' standing
in their caps of liberty carry him to the grave.
' Poor creature yourself, feel my pulse and put your hand on
my chest, there's no heat there; touch my extremities, they're not
cold.' Suppose you happen to catch sight of a bit of money, does
your heart beat regularly then? Or say you have a tough vege-
table mess served up on a cold dish, with meal sifted through the
106. hesterni . . . Quirites. Slaves
just manumitted by the deceased's will,
or, as the Scholia and Heinr. think,
just before his death. The sneer at the
easy acquisition of citizenship is re-
peated and dwelt on 5. 75 ' Quibus una
Quiritem Vertigo facit.''
capita induto. Manumitted slaves
used to shave their heads and assume
the ' pilleus.' ' Faxit luppiter ut ego
hie hpdie, raso capite, calvus capiam
pilleum !' Plant. Amph. 462. [Petronius
42 'tam bene elatus est, vitali lecto,
stragulis bonis. Planctus est optime ;
manu misit aliquot ; etiamsi maligne
ilium ploravit uxor.']
subiere. [Virg. Aen. 4. 599 ' subiisse
umeris confectum aetate parentem.' Tac.
Ann. 6. 28 ' subire patrium corpus.']
' Pars ingenti subiere feretro ' Virg. Aen.
6. 222. Casaubon. [' Ipsum propere
vix liberti semiatrati exsequiantur '
Varro Bimarcus fr. 18 (p. 109, Reise).]
107-118. 'You tell mej/oahave no
disease — no fever — no chill. But does
not the hope of gain or of pleasure
quicken your pulse? Is not your throat
too tender to relish a coarse meal ? You
are subject to shivering fits of fear and
the high fever of rage, which makes you
rave like a madman.'
107. The man addressed, some per-
son not specified, ' quivis media electus
turba,' retorts that he has no ailment, so
that the moral against excess does not
touch him, when he finds that the story
is typical and intended to have a wider
application.
miser, retorted, from v. 66. He
goes through the symptoms of such
an attack as has just been described.
venas, referring to v. 91.
peetore, to v. 88. ' Feel my
pulse.' [Lucilius 26. \i 'nunquam
priusquam venas hominis tetigit ac
praecordia.'] Jahn quotes Sen. Ep.
22. I 'non potest medicus per epistulas
cibi aut balnei tempus eligere : vena
tangenda est.' Casaubon refers to Julian.
Misopogon (p. 88. ed. Mart. A.D. 1583),
speaking of the story of Antiochus and
Erasistratus the physician, who dis-
covered his passion for his stepmother
Stratonice. ravTa &pwv 6 laTp6^ trpoaa/yet
tqS (TT^pvqj rfjv x*'i°"» ^'^^ fTrrjSa Seiyws
^ jtapSla Kal e£a lero. In Valerius Maxi-
mus' version (5. 7) it is said, 'bracchium,
adulescentis dissimulanter apprehen-
dendo, modo vegetiore, modo langui-
diore pulsu venarum comperit cuius
morbi aeger esset.'
108. ' There is no undue heat or
excitement.' Konig refers to Celsus
2.4.
109. Compare 1. 52 foil., 4. 47.
no. vicini. Persius may have been
thinking of Hor. 3 Od. 19. 24 ' vicina
seni non habilis Lyco,' so that puella
probably='amica,' like ' mea puella'
in Catullus.
111. rite = 'solito more.' 'Is there
no unusual palpitation ? ' See the pas-
sage from Julian just quoted.
positum. ' Ponebanl igitur Tusco
farrata catino' Juv. 11. 108.
algente. Jahn contrasts ' calidum
sumen' i. 53.
112. durum, 'tough' — perhaps
from insufficient boiling. 'Ne gallina
malum responset dura palato ' Hor. 2 S.
4. 18.
populi . . . farina. Horace's ' panis
73
PERSII
temptemus fauces : tenero latet ulcus in ore
putre, quod haud deceat plebeia radere beta,
alges, cum excussit membris timor albus aristas ;
nunc face supposita fervescit sanguis et ira
scintillant oculi, dicisque facisque, quod ipse
non sani esse hominis non sanus iuret Orestes.
Its
[115. alget a. 116. iramC. 117. disciqtie a. 118. est a.l
secundus' (2 Ep. i. 123), otherwise
called 'cibarius' (Cic. Tusc. 5. 34), as
the allowance given to slaves ' Nigra
farina ' Mart. 9. 3. 4, opp. to ' sili-
gineus,' Sen. Ep. 119. 3 'utrum hie
panis sit flebeius an siligineus ad
naturam nihil pertinet ; ' ' sifted through
the common sieve,' which was coarser.
112. populi, here = ' plebis.'
113. 'Let us see how your palate is.
Ah ! your mouth is tender from a con-
cealed inflammation.'
tenero, emphatic, a sort of pre-
dicate.
latet ulcus, perhaps from Hor.
I Ep. 16. 24 ' Stultorum incurata pudor
mains ulcera celat^ so as to remind us
of the previous story, ' a sore which you
have said nothing of to me, your medical
adviser.' Persius has convicted his
patient of palpitation — he now proves
that his mouth is inflamed — then shows
that he is feverish — ^hot and cold alter-
nately.
114. plebeia . . . beta, like ' panis
plebeius,' quoted on v. 112. The irony
is kept up by the word ' beta,' beet
being proverbially tender. Suet. Aug.
87 quotes, as a peculiar expression, from
Augu'stus' correspondence, ' betizare pro
langtiere,^o&-v\Agolachani%arei\€\\.\xr.'
radere, like 'tergere palatum'
Hor. 2 S. 2. 24, compared by the
Scholia. Lucr. 4. 528, 532 ' Praeterea
radit ^oii fauces . . . ianua raditur oris.'
115. excussit, of raising suddenly,
but without separation. See i. 118 note.
aristas, proleptically : ' excussit
pilos ita ut aristis similes essent.' Jahn
compares Varro L. L. ,6. 49 ' tremor . . .
cum etiam in corpore pili ut aristae in
spica hordei horrent.' Stocker compares
SAT. III.
73
common sieve : now let us examine your palate : ah, you have a
concealed putrid ulcer, which makes your mouth tender, and it
won't do to let that coarse vulgar beet rub against it. So you
shiver, when pale fear sets up the bristles all over you, and then
when a fire is lighted underneath your blood begins to boil, and
your eyes sparkle with passion, and you say and do things which
Orestes, the hero of madmen, would depose to be the words and
actions of a madman.
with this and the following verses Lucr.
3. 288 foil. ' Est etiam calor ille animo
quem sumit in ira, Cum fervescit, et ex
oculis micat acribus ardor. Est et
frigida multa comes formidinis aura,
Qua ciet horrorem membris, et concitat
artus : ' a curious passage in itself,
illustrating Lucretius' theory of the
composition of the soul or mind from
heat, wind (or cold), and atmospheric
air (the medium temperature) by the
different temperaments of different
animals, and one too which Persius not
improbably had in his mind. See next
note.
116. face supposita ; perhaps from
Lucr. 3. 303 'Nee nimis irdi fax un-
quam subdita percit.' Persius' meta-
phor is from a boiling caldron : compare
the simile in Virg. Aen. 7. 462 foil. ;
and this may be the meaning of Lucr. 1.
c. 398 'Nee capere irarum fluctus in
pectore possunt,' which answers exactly
to Virgil's ' nee iam se capit unda.'
117. 'Ira furor brevis est' Hor. i Ep.
2. 62.
118. non sanus = ' insanus,' v. 46.
The instance of Orestes is doubtless
taken from Hor. 3 S. 3. 137 sq. ' Quin
ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis
Orestes, Nil sane fecit quod tu repre-
hendere possis,' where Damasippus
argues that Orestes was mad when he
killed his mother, not afterwards. But
he was a favourite example of madness.
Jahn refers to Plato, Ale. II. p. 143 D,
and to Gell. 13. 4, who says ttiat Varro
wrote a work ' Orestes vel de Insania.'
Comp. Plautus, Capt. 562 'Etquidem
Alcumaeus, atque Orestes, et Lycurgus
postea Una opera mihi sunt sodales,
qua iste.'
SATURA IV.
"Rem populi tractas?" barbatum haec crede magistrum
dicere, sorbitio toUit quern dira cicutae
"quo fretus? die hoc, magni pupille Pericli.
scilicet ingenium et rerum prudentia velox
ante pilos venit, dicenda tacendaque calles. 5
ergo ubi commota fervet plebecula bile,
fert animus calidae fecisse silentia turbae
[Hanc priori saturae continual C. De his qui ambigunt honores B. 2. sorbiti
tolli a. dura a. 3. dico'i. fericlis a, pericli C. 5. tacendaveC. cales a.']
On the want of self-command and self-
knowledge in public men — a sort of con-
tinuation of the last Satire, being ad-
dressed to a supposed representative of
the age, but complete in itself The
general notion and a few of the ex-
pressions are taken from Plato's (?)
First Alcibiades, but the treatment is not
particularly similar. The gist of the
whole is contained in Alcibiades'' speech
in Plato Sympos. p. 216 A, quoted by
Konig : avayfcd^ei yip fie 6fio\oyecv,
oTL TToWov kvbe^s Siv avrbs en kpiavTov
^\v dfieXw, rd, S' 'AOrjvoioJlf irpdrroj.
Other philosophers appear to have written
dialogues of the kind {Brandis Rhein.
Mus. I. p. 120 foil'), so that the subject,
as Jahn remarks, was probably a stock
one in the schools. This would account
for Fersius choosing it, as it cannot have
been particularly appropriate to the time,
there being no field at Rome for the
display of popular statesmanship, such
as Persius represents in the early part
of the Satire, vv. 1-16. Alcibiades is
not Nero, as Brit, suggests, and Casau-
bon maintains at length, but one of the
young nobility, such as those described in
Sat. 3 — only placed in circumstances
which belong not to Rome but to Athens.
Thus the general conception of the Satire
is sufficiently weak; the working out,
however, has all Fersius' peculiar force.
1-22. 'Alcibiades would be a states-
man, would he ? what are his qualifica-
tions? Ready wit and intuitive tact,
impressive action, a power of logical
statement, and a certain amount of
philosophic training. But what is he
in himself? he has no end beyond his
own enjoyment. Why, the meanest old
crone knows as much.'
1 . Rem populi = ' rem publicam.'
Eem . . . traotare, as in Enn. in
Cic. de Orat. i. 45 ' ut ne res temere
tractent turbidas.'
barbatum . . . magistrum is copied
by Juv. 14. 12. Comp. Hor. 2 S. 3. 16,
35, where the beard is the especial mark
of the Stoics.
2. toUit for ' sustulit.' So 'mutat'
2. 60. Comp. Hor. i S. 6. 13 'unde
Superbus Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit,'
id. 2 S. 3. 277 ' Marius cnm praecipitat
SATIRE IV.
" Do you charge yourself with the affairs of the nation ? " Sup-
pose this to be said by the bearded philosopher, whom the fatal
draught of hemlock removes from the scene — "on the strength of
what? tell me, ward of the great Pericles as you are. Oh yes, of
course ; ready wit and experience of business have been quick in
coming, and arrived sooner than your beard: you know well what
should be said and what not. And so when the lower orders are
fermenting and the bile in their system beginning to work, the
impulse within moves you to cause silence through the heated
se, Cerritiis fuit?' [Cic. Fam. 5. 12. 5
'sibl avelli spiculum iubet Epaminon-
das ; ' see Conington on Aen. 8. 294.]
The line is modelled on 2 S. i. 56 'Sed
mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta!
3. quo fretns, from Plato, Ale. i. p.
123 E Tt OVV TTOT f<7TlV Bt(j} TTiffTevei rd
fiupa/etov ;
magui pupille iPerieli is emphatic,
as Alcibiades' prestige depended "very
much on his connexion with Pericles,
Plat. 1. c. p. 104 B Iv/nrivToiv Si Siv
ftuov fiei^oj oXii aoi hivaiuv vTrdpx^tv
Il€piK\4a T&v BavBin-jTOv bv 6 irar^p kni-
4. sQilieet is here half ironical. The
speaker does not mean to deny that
Alcibiades has this ready wit and in-
tuitive tact, but he affects to make more
of it than it is worth.
ingeniumi et rerum prudentia
are from Virg. G. i. 416, 'talent and
knowledge of life.'
velox with ' venit,' ' has come ra-
pidly.' Comp. Ov. A. A. 1. 185 'In-
genium caeleste suis velocius annis
surgit.'
5. ante pilos ; ' sooner than your
beard,' a contrast with ' barbatum Jiagis-
trum.'
dicenda tacendaque calles is
much the same as Aeschylus' atydv oirov
SfiKal Kiyeiv rd xaipia (Cho. 582). The
words are from Hor. i Ep. 7.72' dicenda
tacenda locutus.' Konig quotes Quint.
2. 20. 5, who seems to have had the
present passage in his view, ' Si consonare
sibi in faciendis et non faciendis virtutis
est, quae pars eius prudentia vocatur,
eadem in dicendis et non dicendis erit.'
There is a slight resemblance between
this line and the preceding, and Plato,
p. no C, quoted by Casaubon, olou apa
kmCTaaSai kcu iraTs aiVj us eoiae, rd SiKaia
Kcu rd aSiKa,
6. oommota fervet . . . bile. Hor.
I Od. 13.4' fervens difficili bile.' Jahn.
plebecula. Hor. 2 Ep. i. 186.
The language is not unlike Virg. Aen.
1. 149 'saevitque animis ignobile vulgus.'
Delph. ed.
7. fert animus. Ov. M. i. i. 'You
have a mind to try the effect of your
oratory on an excited mob.'
faoere silentium, a phrase used
either of the person who keeps silence,
' imic/acieiis fabulae silentium ' Plant.
Amph. Prol. 15, or of the person who
commands it, as here, and Tac. H. 3. 20
' ubi adspectu et auctoritate silentium
76
PERSII
maiestate manus. quid deinde loquere ? ' Quirites,
hoc puta non iustum est, illud male, rectius illud.'
scis etenim iustum gemina suspendere lance
ancipitis librae, rectum discernis, ubi inter
curva subit, vel cum fallit pede regula varo,
et potis es nigrum vitio praefigere theta.
quin tu igitur, summa nequiquam pelle decorus,
ante diem blando caudam iactare popello
desinis, Anticyras melior sorbere meracas !
quae tibi summa boni est ? uncta vixisse patella
semper et adsiduo curata cuticula sole?
[9. illut C. 10. geminae C 11. iter A.. 13. est a C. 14.
16. desinas a. merecas a.]
15
fecerat.' The dative in the latter sense
of the phrase has the same force as in
facere negoiium alicuif etc.
8. maiestate manus. Casaubon com-
pares Liican I. 297 ' tumult um Conpo-
suit vultu, dextraque silentia iussit.'
Heinr. compares Tac. Ann. 1. 25 ' stabat
Drusus, silentium manu poscens.' So
Ov. M. I. 205 ' qui postquam voce
manuque Murmura compressit, tenuere
silentia cuncti.'
quid deinde loquere ? may per-
haps be meant, as Jahn thinks, to show
that the orator had not thought before-
hand of what he should say.
9. puta. Hor. 2 S. 5. 32.
non iustum est. So Alcibiades
in Plato, p. 109, is made to admit that
in deliberative oratory rb SiSi Ij wSe is
equivalent to rb iiKoias Ij iSixws. Casau-
bon compares Hor. i S. 4. 134 'rectius
hoc est : Hoc faciens vivam melius.'
10. ' You have studied philosophy.'
Comp. 3. 52 foil, note, where the lan-
guage is substantially the same.
iustum is what is put into each
scale of the balance. ' You can weigh
the justice of one course against that of
another.'
gemina . . . lance = ' geminis lanci-
bus,' like ' geminus pes ' Ov. A. A. 2. 644.
11. 'You can distinguish right from
the wrong on either side of it ' — as there
may be two opposite deviations from
the perpendicular — a doctrine not unlike
the Aristotelian theory of virtue as a
mean, which Casaubon compares, ' where
it (the right line) comes in between the
curves.' Comp. 3. 52, 5. 38.
12. The meaning seems to be ^even
(vel) when the rule misleads yon by its
deviation,' i. e. as Casaubon explains it,
when justice has to be corrected by
equity.
pede, used apparently to suggest
the notion of a foot measure. ' Metiri
se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum
est' Hor. i Ep. 7. 98.
varo possibly may denote that the
rule branches into two parts. Comp. 6.
18 ' Geminos, horoscope, uaro Producis
genio,' and note.
13. potis es. 1. 56, note,
.theta; 0, the initial of ©oi/aTos,
was the mark of condemnation, ap-
parently introduced from Greece in
place of C (' Condemno '), which the
judges used in Cicero's time. Isid. Orig.
I. 3. 8. was also employed in epitaphs
[Brambach's C. Insc. Rhen. 391] and by
the quaestors in striking off dead soldiers'
names from the roll. Mart. 7. 37. 2
[where see Friedlander's note]. The
Scholiast and Isid. 1. c. quote a line
from an unknown writer [? Lucilius] ' O
multum ante alias infelix littera Theta'
14. The monitor suddenly turns
round on the would-be statesman. ' Will
you then be so good as to have done
with that ? '
igitux, as if it were the natural and
expected consequence for all the admis-
sions in his favour that have been made.
The real reason is given afterwards, v. 17.
SAT. IV.
n
assemblage by the imposing action of your hand. Well, now that
you have got it, what will you say? 'Citizens, this (say) is an in-
justice, that is ill-advised; of the three courses the third is nearer
right.' Just so; you know how to weigh justice in the scales of
the wavering balance. You can distinguish right where it comes in
between the deviations on either side, even where the rule misleads
you by its divarication, and you can obelize wrong with a staring black
mark. Will you have the goodness, then, to stop, and not go on
under the vain disguise of that goodly skin fawning so precociously
on the mob that strokes you, when your better course would be
to swallow the contents of all the Anticyras undiluted? What is
your conception of the chief good? to live at a rich table every
day and cultivate your dainty skin with constant sunning? Now
Bumma . . . pelle deooma, imitated
from Hot. ; Ep. i6. 45 ' Introrsus tur-
pem, speciosutn felle decora! Comp. also
2 S. I. 64, alluding to such fables as the
ass in the lion's skin, etc., 5. 116.
nequiquam, because yon cannot
impose on me. Compare 3. 30.
15. ante diem. ' You may be led
into it some day, but at any rale do not
anticipate things' So 4. 5.
'To be the people's pet.' The
Scholia are quite right in saying that
Persius is thinking of a pet animal that
wags its tail, against Casaubon, who,
on second thoughts, supposes the image
to be that of a peacock, and Jahn, who
suggests that it may be a horse. The
action described is that of a dog, who
fawns on those who caress him as in Hor.
2 Od. 19. 30 'leniter atterens Caudam;'
but Persius probably meant to allude to
the well-known comparison of Alcibiades
to a lion's whelp, Aristoph. Frogs 1431
foil. Compare the description in Aesch.
Ag. 735. blaxido ; comp. Hor. 3 Od.
II. 15 ' Cessit immanis tibi blandienti
lanitor aulae ; ' ' blandus ' is applied to
the animal itself, Lucr. 4. 998, Ov. M.
14. 258.
popello, contemptuously, 6. 50,
Hor. I Ep. 7. 65.
16. Antioyras, freq. in Hor., 2 S. 3.
83, 166, A. P. 300. The phu-al is used
because there were two towns of the
name, both producing hellebore, one in
Phocis, the other on the Maliac gulf — of
course with an accompanying notion of
exaggeration. This is further brought
out by using the town as synonymous
with its contents (comp. ' Anticyram om-
nem' Hor. 2 S. 3. 83).
melior sorbere = ' quem sorbere
melius foret.' Jahn. Compare the Gr.
expression Siicaids clfu iroiuv tovto.
meraoas reminds us of another
passage, Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 137 'Expulit
helleboro morbum bilemque meraco.'
Delph. ed.
17. sunimaboiii = 'summnmbonum,'
just as ' summa rerum ' and ' res summa '
or ' summa res publica ' are used con-
vertibly.
vixisse, the inf used as a noun and
so coupled with a subst., as in i. 9, 3. 53
foll;_ete. —
patella. 3. 26. Possibly the re-
ference may be, as there, to a sacrificial
dish. Comp. Jahn's suggestion quoted
on 2. 42. For the general sense, comp.
Hor. I Ep. 6. 56 foil. ' Si bene qui cenat
bene vivit, lucet, eamus Quo ducit gula,'
quoted by Delph. ed.
18. 'curare cutem' as in Hor. i Ep.
2. 29, 4. 15, from whom Persius and
Juv. 2. 105 seem to have borrowed it.
outicula, contemptuously, like 'pel-
liculam curare' Hor. 2 S. 5. 38, where
the dim. expresses luxury, as here, in
substitution of ' pellis ' for ' cutis,' old
age, as in note on 3. 95. Juv. imitates
the line (11. 203) 'Nostra bibat vernum
contracta cuticula solem.'
sole, with reference to the custom
of basking ('insolatio' or ' apricatio ')
after being anointed, see Mayor on Juv.
I.e.
78
PERSII
expecta, haud aliud respondeat haec anus, i nunc
' Dinomaches ego sum,' sufla * sum candidus.' esto ; 20
dum ne deterius sapiat pannucia Baucis,
cum bene discincto cantaverit ocima vernae."
Ut nemo in sese temptat descendere, nemo,
sed praecedenti spectatur mantica tergo !
quaesieris ' Nostin Vettidi praedia ? ' 'Cuius?' 35
' Dives arat Curibus quantum non miluus errat.'
' Hunc ais, hunc dis iratis genioque sinistro,
[19. zK A«KC AC. 21. pannucea a, SchoX., pannucia C 22. ocyma a C.
2^. nunc nemo c. 2^,. quesierit a. VictidiA,vectidi'&,vettidtsC. 26. miluus
erat a, miluus oberrat T, Schol.]
19. expeota, 'listen.' The hearer
waiting for the words of the speaker.
^ Expecto si quid dicas' Plant. Trin. 98.
Jahn compares Sen. de Benef. 5. 12. i
'Dicis me abesse ab eo, qui operae pre-
tium facit, imo totam operam bona fide
perdere? Expecta: etiam hoc verius
dicas.'
i nunc, ironically — 'now then,
after this proceed to do as you have
done.' Hor. i Ep. 6. 17, 2 Ep. 2. 76.
20. Dinomaohes ego sum. So So-
crates in talking to Alcibiades calls him
6 Aeii/o/iax^s viu% Plato, p. 123 C. The
mother being mentioned in preference to
the father,Cleinias, because it wasthrough
her that he was connected with the
Alcmaeonidae. For the expression of
the relationship by the gen. alone, see
Madvig § 280, obs. 4. Here it is
doubtless used as a Greek idiom.
sufla = ' die suflatus' — to be con-
nected closely with ' i nunc,' which in
this form of expression is always followed
by another imperative, sometimes with a
copula, sometimes without.
caudidus, of beauty, as in 3. no.
Madan compares Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 4 ' Can-
didus et talos a vertice pulcher ad imos.'
Alcibiades' beauty is admitted by So-
crates (Plato, p. 104 A, quoted by Jahn)
oX^i yap bi) iXvai irpwTOV ^€v nhXktffTos TC
fcai i^eyKfTos, ical tovto pXv S^ ttovtI S^Aov
ibiiv ort oh 'ip€v8il.
21. 'Only do not set up to be wiser
than the old lady there.'
pannucia, properly ragged, hence
shrivelled (used as an epithet of apples,
Plin. 15. 52), which is evidently its mean-
ing here, to point the contrast with
' candidus.' [Petronius 14 ' (vestis) pan-
nucia.' The Schol. say that pannucius
was the vulgar word ioT pannosusP^
Baucis (contrasted with ' Dinoma-
ches'), a name chosen from the well-
known story, Ov. M. 8. 640 foil., the
point of which lies in the contrast be-
tween the grandeur of the gods and the
meanness of the peasants who were
deemed fit to entertain them — ' a person
not more below you than Baucis was
below Jupiter.'
2 2. bene with discincto, like ' bene
mirae' i. iii. Jahn.
cantaverit ocima is explained
Nebriss. and Casaubon as = ' dixerit op-
probria,' on the strength of a passage in
Pliny (19. 120) where it is said that
' ocimimn,' or basil, ought to be sown
with curses, that it may grow up more
abundantly. But this superstition fur-
nishes but a slender warrant fSr so
strange an expression. It will be better
then to follow the Scholia and the
other commentators, ancient and modem,
who make the old woman a herb-seller
{\axa-v6T!<»\i.s, like the mother of Euripi-
des), crying basil (' cantaverit ' with refe-
rence to her whining note) to a lazy
liquorish slave. There is some doubt
about the identity of ' ocimum ' (other-
wise written 'ozimum,'' ocymum,' 'oci-
num '), and Jahn thinks its real nature
cannot be exactly ascertained : it appears
however from Pliny, 20. 123, to have
been a stimulant, and to have been con-
sidered injurious by some people. The
sense then will be that the old woman, in
trying to sell doubtful herbs to low
customers, is acting on the same principle
SAT. IV.
79
listen : the old woman here will give the same answer to the same
question. Go, then, mouth it out. ' My mother was a Dinomache.
I inherit her beauty ; ' by all means, only remember that old shrivelled
Baucis is just as good a philosopher as you, when she cries basil
to a low creature of a slave."
How utter, utter is the dearth of men who venture down into
their own breasts, and how universally they stare at the wallet on
the man's back before them ! Suppose you ask, ' Do you know
Vettidius' property ? ' ' Whose ? ' ' That great proprietor who has
estates at Cures which a kite cannot fly over.' ' Him, do you mean ?
which Alcibiades has avowed. She would
like to be idle and live well, and her
labours are directed, to that end — she
pleases her public and you yours.
' Cantaverit ' is probably meant to have
a force, as contrasted with the modulated
voice of the young orator ; ' she knows
the regular whine of the trade, just as
you know the various intonations which
belong to yours : and she is as persuasive
as you.' But the explanation is not very
satisfactory, and the line requires further
illustration. [Comp. Petronius 6. 7, and
his character of the old woman ' quae
agreste holus vendebat.']
23-41. 'None of ns knows himself —
every one thinks only of his neighbour.
Inquire about some rich man, and you
will hear how he pinches himself; even
on state occasions hardly bringing him-
self to open a bottle of wine, which has
been kept till it has turned to vinegar,
to drink with his onions. But you with
your luxury and effeminacy are laying
yourself open to remarks of the same
kind on your personal habits.'
23. in sese desceudere — ' to explore
the depths of his own bosom ; ' an exten-
sion of the metaphor which attributes
depth to the secrets of the mind.
24. Jupiter, according to Phaedrus (4.
lo), has furnished every man with two
wallets, one containing his neighbour's
faults, to hang round his neck, the other
containing his own, to hang behind his
back. So CatuU. 22. 21 ' Sed non vide-
mns manticae quod in tergo est.' Hor.
2 S. 3. 299 ' Respicere ignoto discet
pendentia tergo.' Persius improves on
the image by giving every one a single
wallet to hang behind him, and making
him look exclusively at that which hangs
on the back of his neighbour who is
walking before. [Seneca de Ira 2. 28.
8 ' aliena vitia in oculis habemus, a tergo
nostra stmt.']
25. It is not easy to account for the
distribution of the dialogue that follows.
CLuaesieris apparently refers to the
person who is addressed in the preceding
lines, and again in the following. From
vv. 42 foil, it would seem to be Persius'
object to expose the inconsistency with
which he ridicules his neighbour's ava-
rice, being himself guilty of vices of
another kind. Yet vv. 27-32, which
contain the picture of thfi miser, are
spoken not by him but by the person
to whom he is talking, unless we follow
the Scholia in dividing v. 27 ' Hunc
ais?' 'Hunc,' etc., contrary to the natural
meaning of the line. We must then
either understand ' quaesieris ' loosely in
the sense of 'quaesierit quispiam,' and
reverse the order of the spealters, so as
to leave vv. 27-32 for the represen-
tation of Alcibiades, or suppose that
Persius means his hero not to ridicule
the miser himself, but to listen while
others do so, and flatter himself that
nothing of the kind is said of him, not
knowing that the scandals of his own
life are dwelt upon with quite as much
relish.
Vettidi is restored by Jahn for
' Vectidi ' on the authority of numerous
inscriptions. [L. Vetidius Rufus C. I. L.
10. 3663 ; a form ' Vettitia ' occurs C. I. L.
12. 607 (Aries), ib. 401 1 (Ntmes).]
cuius? comp. li. 19 'Cuinam?'
The person questioned does not know
who is meant, till a description of the
man is given.
26. aro, in the sense of possessing
arable land. Hor. Epod. 4. 13, referred
to by Jahn ' Arat Falerni mille fundi
iugera.'
Curibus, possibly mentioned, as
8o
PERSII
qui, quandoque iugum pertusa ad compita figit,
seriolae veterem metuens deradere limum
ingemit : hoc bene sit ! tunicatum cum sale mordens 30
caepe et farratam pueris plaudentibus ollam
pannosam faecem morientis sorbet aceti ? '
ac si unctus cesses et figas in cute solem,
, est prope te ignotus, cubito qui tangat et acre
despuat ' hi mores ! penemque arcanaque lumbi 35
runcantem populo marcentis pandere vulvas !
tu cum maxillis balanatum gausape pectas,
[29. •ueteris a. 30. monies C. ■},\. fariratam a, farrata C. olla C.
33. a si a. frigas a, figas C. 34. tangit a. 37. tunc cum a C, tu cum T.
pedes Priscian. i p. 333 K.]
Jahn thinks, to remind us of tlie old
Sabines and their simple life, which the
miserly owner of the ' latifundium ' cari-
catures so grossly.
26. quantum non miluus errat.
[Petronius 37 'ipse Trimalchio fundos
habet qua milui volant!'\ Imitated by
Juv. 9. 54 foil. ' Cui tot montis, tot
praedia servas Apula, tot tniluos iiitra
tua pascua lassos.' According to the
Scholia ' quantum milui volant ' was a
proverbial expression for distance.
27. dis iratis for ' Deos iratos haben-
tem.' 'Iratis natus paries Dis atque
poetis ' Hon 2 S. 3. 8. ' Dis inimice
senex' is Horace's address to a miser,
V. 123 of the same Satire. There, as
here, the expression seems to imply folly
or madness, as in Ter. Andr. 663 ' nescio,
nisi mihi Deos satis fuisse iratos, qui
auscultaverim,' which Jahn compares.
genio sinistro, as refusing the en-
joyments which his nature claims, see
note on ?,. 3. The Scholia compare
Ter. Phorm. 44 Suum defrudans ge-
nium, compersit miser : ' tlie Delph. ed.
compares Plaut. Tmc. 184 'Isti qui cum
geniis suis belligerant parcipromi,' which
is the same as the prosaic ' ventri Indico
bellum ' of Hor. i S. 5. 7. The whole
line is imitated by Juv. 10. 129 ' Dis ille
adversis genitus fatoque sinistro.'
28. Referring to the feast of 'Compi-
talia' (see Diet. Antiqq.), one of the
rustic holidays, like the ' Paganalia '
(Prol. 6) and the ' Palilia' (i. 72), cele-
brated with sacrifices and games. ' Ut
quoqne turba bono plaudat signata (?)
magistro. Qui facit egregios ad pervia
compita ludos ' Calp. 4. 125 foil. To
these Hor. refers i Ep. i. 49 'Quis
circum pagos et circum compita pngnax.'
The yoke was hung up, with the other
parts of the plough, as a symbol of the
suspension of labour. ' Luce sacra re-
quiescat humus, requiescat arator, Et
grave, suspenso vomere cesset opus.
Solvite vincla iugis' Tibull. 2. i. 5 foil.
' Rusticus emeritum falo suspendat ara-
tru7n' Ov. F. I. 665. ' Figere ' is
generally used where the implements are
hung up permanently. ' Armis Herculis
ad postem7?jrw' Hor. 1 Ep. i. 5. 'Arma-
qaefixit Troia' Virg. Aen. 1. 248.
pertusa, ' Merito, quia per omnes
quattuor partes pateant ' Schol. ; equiva-
lentto 'pervia' in Calp. I.e. 'Pertundere'
is used for ' to make a passage through '
Lucr. 4. 1286 foil. ' Guttas in saxa ca-
dentes Umoris longo in spatio pertundere
saxa,' and so 'pertusum vas ' ib. 3. 1099,
of the bottomless tub of the Danaides.
The line then means ' at each return of
the Compitalia.'
29. Cato R. R. 57, referred to by
Jahn, bids the farmer give each slave at
the ' Compitalia ' a cougius of wine over
and above the usual allowance.
limus is explained by the Scholia
and most of the commentators, of the
pitch or other substance vpith which the
jars were daubed ('linebantur' Hor. I
Od. 20. 3) : Jahn however understands
it more simply of the dirt which would
naturally adhere to it after so long
keeping.
SAT. IV. 81
the aversion of the gods and the enemy of his genius, who, when-
ever he fastens up the yoke at the feast of crossroads and thorough-
fares, in the extremity of his dread of scraping off the ancient
incrustation from his dwarf wine jar, groans out, May it be for
the best! as he munches onions, coats and all, with salt, and
while his slaves are clapping their hands with ecstasy over the mess
of meal, gulps down the mothery lees of expiring vinegar ? '
30. bene sit was a common fbrrft of
drinking healths. ' Bene vos, bene nos,
bene te, bene me, bene nostram etiam
Stephanium ' Plant. Stich. 708 ; also
with the dative of the person, ' Bene
mihi, bene vobis, bene amitae meae ' id.
Pers. 773; a wish iox future blessings.
' Bene est ' is a common phrase for the
present pleasures of the table. ' Bene
erat non piscibus urbe petitis, Sed puUo
atque haedo' Hor. 2 S. 2. 120. Jahn.
' Bene erat iam glande reperta ' Ov. F.
4. 399, Casaubon. Here it is a sort of
grace, uttered with a groan by the miser,
who fears he is doing wrong in drawing
the wine, ' May it turn out well ' or
' bring a blessing,' like Agamemnon's
«! 7d/j eiTj, when he consents to his
daughter's death (Aesch. Ag. 216).
'tunica' is used by Juv. 14. 153
'tuuicam mihi malo lupiui,' and else-
where, of the pod or husk of a vegetable :
but there is probably some humour in-
tended in the use of the participle, which
was an ordinary epithet of the common
people (Hor. i Ep. 7. 65), perhaps like
Horace's ' caepe trucidas ' (i Ep. 12. 21),
a reference to the Pythagorean reverence
for vegetable life. The onions of course
are eaten with their skins as more filling,
so that there may be no waste.
31. farratam . . . oUam, a dish of
' puis,' a pottage made from spelt, the
national dish of the Roman husbandmen.
Comp. Juv. 14. 171 ' Grandes fumabant
pultibus ollae,' and Mayor's note. The
' puis ' itself is called ' farrata ' Juv. 1 1 .
109. The plaudits of the slaves ('pueri')
common on these occasions of licence,
as an acknowledgment to the founder
of the feast (see Calp. quoted on v. 28),
are here bestowed on a meal which
other labourers get every day. With
' plaudenlibus ollam ' Jahn compares
Stat. Silv. 5. 3. 140 'Necfratrem caestu
Virides flauseYe Therapnae.'
32. pannosam, 'mothery.' 'Arida
ac ftmnOsa macies' Sen. de Clem. 2. 6 ;
comp. by Jahn.
morientis, ' unguenta moriunlur '
Plin. 13. 20, lose their strength. Hor.
2 S. 3. 1 1 6 says of a miser ' acre potet
acetnm,' wine which has become mere
vinegar : but Persins, as Casaubon re-
marks, strengthens every word — not
' acetum ' merely, but ' pannosam faecem
aceti morientis,' the very vinegar-flavour
being about to disappear. [Comp. Plu-
tarch irepl cvBv/jilas 8 ; toS Xiov . . . . &s
TTO^hv Kal XRV^"^^^ oTvov erepots -nnrpa-
UKOjv, kavTw irpos rb dpiarov o^ivrjv k^rjTit
Stayevofj.evos,']
33. unctus cesses. ' Cessare, et
ludere, et ungi' Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 183. See
note on v. 18.
flgas in cute solem, a strong
expression for ' apricari.' Expose your-
self to the piercing rays (' tela ' ) of the
sun — what Juv. 11. 203 and Mart. 10.
: 2. 7 express more genially by ' bibere '
or ' combibere solem.' [Seneca de Vita
Beata 27. 3 ' quaerite aliquem moUem
cedentemque materiam in qua tela
vestra_/%a-a vestit '
Juv. II. 155. Boys had regular 'cus-
todes' (Hor. A. P. 161): but the
praetexta ' itself is called ' custos,' as
the symbol of sanctity. Casaubon quotes
Qnint. Decl. 340 [p. 345 Ritter] ' Sacrum
praetextarum, quo sacerdotes velantnr,
quo magistratus, quo infirmitatem pue-
ritiae sacram facimus ac venerabilem : '
the Delph. ed. refers to Pliny 9. 127
' Fasces huic securesque Romanae viam
faciunt : idemqne pro maiestate pueritiae
est." (Compare also for the general
sentiment Juv. 14. 44 foil.) In the
same way Propertius says to Cynthia 2.
17. 35 ' Ipse tuus semper tibi sit caj/ft/jo
lectus,' with reference to the actual ' cus-
todes ' appointed for courtezans. For
the custom of exchanging the 'praetexta'
for the ' toga,' as well as for that of
hanging up the 'bulla,' mentioned in
the next line, see Diet. Antiqq. Konig
refers to CatuU. 68. 15 foil. ' Tempore
quo primum vestis mihi tradita pur^ est,
lucundum cum aetas ilorida ver ageret,
Multa satis lusi : non est Dea nescia
nostri. Quae dulcem cnris miscet amari-
tiem,' a graceful passage, which Persius
may have had in his mind.
31. Compare 2. 70 note. Kijnig com-
pares Prop. 3. I. 13 [ foil. ' Mox ubi
bulla rudi demissa est aurea coUo, Matris
et ante deos libera sumpta toga.'
succinctis, ' quia Gabino habitu
cincti di Penates formabantur, obvoluti
toga supra umemm sinistrum, dextro
nudo' Scholia. Jahn compares Ov. F.
2. 632 ' Nutriat incinctos missa patella
Lares.'
32. blandi, ('fuerunt').
comites. 3. i note, here = 'ae-
quales.'
Subura, the focus of all business
SAT. V.
93
and unfold in words all the unspeakable feelings which lie en-
twined deep down among my heart-strings.
When first the guardianship of the purple ceased to awe me,
and the boss of boyhood was hung up as an offering to the quaint
old household gods, when my companions made themselves plea-
sant, and the yet unsullied shield of my gown left me free to cast
my eyes at will over the whole Subura— just when the way of
life begins to be uncertain, and the bewildered mind finds that its
ignorant ramblings have brought it to a point where roads branch
off — then it was that I made myself your adopted child. You at
once received the young foundling into the bosom of a second
Socrates; and soon your rule, with artful surprise, straightens the
in Rome, Juv. 3. 5, where it is contrasted
with a rocky island, 11. 51 'ferventi
Subura,' and elsewhere.
33. permisit may be illustrated by
the epithet ' libera ' given to the ' toga.'
Pi op. cited on v. 31, Ov. F. 3. 771 foil.
The Delph. ed. compares Ter. Andr.
5 2 ' Nam is postquam excessit ex
ephebis, Sosia, Liberius vivendi fuit po-
testas.'
sparsisse ooulos. Jahn compares
Val. Fl. 5. 247 ' tua nunc terris, tua lu-
mina tota Sparge mari.' ' To cast my
glances everywhere.' Compare the pas-
sage from Catullus cited on v. 30.
iam candidus expresses the same
as ' Cum primum ' v. 30. The toga was
yet new and clean, and the sense of
freedom still fresh.
vuubo, the gathering of the folds of
the ' toga.' See Diet. Antiqq.
34. 3. 65 note, vitae nescius error
answers to ' rerum inscitia ' Hor. i Ep.
.^- 33> 'ignorance of life or of the
world.'
error is here the act of wandering.
CompareLucr. 2. 10 ' Errare, atque viam
palantes quaerere vitae ' and Hor. 2 S.
3. 48 foil. ' Velut silvis, nbi passim Pa-
lantes error certo de tramite pellit, Ille
sinislrorsum, hie dextrorsum abit : unus
ntrisque Error, sed variis illudit parti-
bus.'
35. deduoit, Jahn (1843) [and Bii-
cheler] from the best MSS. for ' diducit,'
which the other editors, and Jahn in his
text of 1 868, prefer. It seems doubtful
whether any appropriate meaning could
be extracted from ' diducit in compita,'
as ' compita ' signifies not the crossways,
but the junction or point of crossing.
' Deducit ' will have its ordinary
sense of leading from one place to
another, viz. from the straight path to
the point where the roads begin to
diverge, according to the image ex-
plained on 3. 56. Emphasis is thus
thrown on 'vitae nescius error,' the
guidance to which they have to trust is
that of ignorance and inexperience, so
that they do not know which way to
turn.
36. supponere is used of suppositi-
tious children, and of eggs placed imder
a hen, the common notion being that of
introducing a person or thing into a
place ready for it, but not belonging to
it. Such seems to be its force here,
though it would perhaps be too much to
suppose, with Jahn, that the metaphor
is directly taken from children. It
seems, however, to have suggested ' sus-
cipis,' which is the technical terni for
taking up and rearing a child. ' Haec
ad te die natali meo scripsi, quo utinam
susceptus non essem' Cic. Att. 11. 9.
' Tollere,' which is a synonyme of ' sus-
cipere,' is used of supposititious children
Quint. 3. 6. 97.
teneros . . . annos is not equiva-
lent to ' me tenera aetate,' as the words
are not used literally of actual infancy,
but metaphorically of the infancy of
judgment which belongs to youth. [For
'teneros annos,' an expression which
apparently is first found in the silver
age, comp. Quint. 2.2.6' ut et teneriores
annos ab iniuria sanctilas docentis cus-
todiat, et ferociores a licentia gravitas
deteiTeat.']
37. Socratico involves thenotionnot
only of wisdom, but, as Jahn remarks,
94
PERSII
adposita intortos extendit regula mores,
et premitur ratione animus vincique laborat,
artificemque tuo ducit sub pollice vultum.
tecum etenim longos memini consumere soles,
et tecum primas epulis decerpere noctes:
unum opus et requiem pariter disponimus ambo, ,
atque verecunda laxamus seria mensa.
non equidem hoc dubites, amborum foedere certo
consentire dies et ab uno sidere duci.
nostra vel aequali suspendit tempora Libra
Parca tenax veri, seu nata fidelibus hora
dividit in Geminos concordia fata duorum,
40
45
[40. araficemque a. 41. memini me Z. i^t^. fodere a. 47. equalis a.
suspmdit a C, suspendi T. 48. perca o.]
of the tender affection with which So-
crates watched over youth.
37. fallere sellers is explained by
Jahn, 'quae soUertiam adhibet, ubi de
fallendo agitur — quae non fallit,' evi-
dently an impossible rendering. The
words can only mean ' skilful to deceive,'
so that we must understand them either
of the gradual art with which Comutus
led his pupil to virtue (Casaubon), or, as
' Socratico ' would suggest, of the tXfii-
veia which surprises error into a confes-
sion that it is opposed to truth (compare
3. 52, ' curvos deprendere mores') by
placing the two suddenly in juxtaposition
— a view which would perhaps agree
better with the language of the next
line. There seems no affinity between
the sense of ' fallere ' fiere, and that of
' fallit regula '4-12, though the expres-
sions are similar.
38. 3. 52, 4. 12, notes, intortus,
apparently stronger than ' pravus.'
39. premitur. Jahn well compares
Virg. Aen. 6. 80 'fingitque premendo,'
so that the word prepares us for the
image of moulding in the next line.
vinei laborat, like ' oblique laborat
Lympha fngax trepidare rivo ' Hor. 2
Od. 3. 1 2, where a prose writer would
have said ' vinci cogitur,' though ' labo-
rat' is doubtless meant to show that
the pupil's mind cooperated with the
teacher.
40. A metaphor from wax or clay,
artificem, passive. ' Quattuor artifices
vivida signa, boves ' Prop. 2.31.8,' arti-
ficemque regat ' Ov. A. A. 3. 556, of a
horse broken in.
dueit . . . vultum, like ' saxa . . .
dtuere formam,' Ov. M. 1. 402, which
Jahn compares, the clay or wax being
said to spread the form, just as the
workman is said to spread the clay,
' Ut teneros mores ceu pollice ducat, Ut
si quis cera vultum facit ' Juv. 7. 237,
probably a copy from this passage.
Compare also Virg. Aen. 6. 848 'vivos
ducent de marmore vultus,' Hor. ^ Ep.
I. 240 ' diueret aera Fortis Alexandri
vultum simulantia,' where the notion
is substantially the same. With the
whole line Casaubon compares Stat.
Achill. 1. 332 ' Qualiter artificis victurae
pollice cerae Accipiunt formas,ignemque
manumque sequuntur.'
41. From Virg. E. 9. 51 'saepe ego
longos Cantando puerum memini me
condere soles,^ as that is fiom Anth. Pal.
7.80 Tik\iov \4(TXV tcaTfSvffa^ev : ' con-
sumere horas,' 'tempus,' etc. is suffi-
ciently common. ("Comp. the picture
of the young Marcus Cicero and
Cratippus given by the former ap. Cic.
Fam. 16. 21.]
42. epulis, either the dat. or the in-
strumental abl. ' Prima nox,' the begin-
ning of the night, with a reference to
SAT. V.
95
moral twists that it detects, and my spirit becomes moulded by-
reason, and struggles to be subdued, and assumes plastic features
under your hand. Aye, I mind well how I used to wear away
long summer suns with you, and with you pluck the early bloom
of the night for feasting. We twain have one work and one set
time for rest, and the enjoyment of a moderate table unbends our
gravity. No, I would not have you doubt that there is a fixed law
that brings our lives into accord, and one star that guides them.
Whether it be in the equal balance that truthful Destiny hangs our
days, or whether the birth-hour sacred to faithful friends shares
our united fates between the Heavenly Twins, and we break the
' decerpere primitias.' ' Dum primae
decus affectat decerpere pugnae ' Sil. 4.
138.
decerpere, ' to pluck off J stronger
than ' carpere,' like ' partem solido
demere de die' Hor. i Od. i. 30.
43. Casaubon compares Virg. G. 4.
184 ' Omnibus una quies operum, labor
omnibus nnus.' Jahn supplies ' unam '
for ' requiem,' from ' imum opus ; ' but
perhaps it is better to make ' imum ' a
predicate, and explain the line ' disponi-
mus opus, ita ut unum sit, et requiem
ita nt pariter habentur.' 'Disponere
diem' is a phrase. Suet. Tib. 11, Tac.
Germ. 30, and Pliny Ep. 4. 53 has ' dis-
poneie otium.'
44. vereounda = ' modica.'
laxamus seria, like 'laxabant cu-
ras' Virg. Aen. 9. 225, in which sense
' relaxare ' is more common. ' Seria '
Hor. 2 S. 2. 125 'Explicnit vino con-
tractae seria frontis.'
mensa, probably instrum. abl., like
' somno ' in Virg. 1. c.
45. equidem. i. no note.
non . . . dubites. i. 5 note ; ' foe-
dere certo' Virg. Aen. i. 62 = 'lege
certa.' 'Has leges aeternaqne foedera
certis Imposuit Natura locis ' Virg. G. 1 .
60. Jahn compares Manil. 2. 475
(speaking of the stars), 'Innxit amicitias
horum iwhfoedere certo.'
46. oonsentire. ' Utrumque nostrum
incredibili modo Consentit astrum ' Hor.
2 Od. 17. 21, from whom Persius has
Imitated the whole passage.
ab uno sidere duel, apparently =
' cepisse originem ab uno sidere.' Both
Horace and Persius are talking at
random, as is evident from the fact that
neither professes to know his own horo-
scope. Astrology, as Jahn remarks, was
in great vogue in Persius' time, an im-
pulse having been given to the study by
Tiberius. Compare the well-known
passage of Tacitus, H. i. 22 'mathe-
maticis . . . genus hominum potentibus
infidum, sperantibus fallax, quod in
civitate nostra et vetabitur semper et
retinebitur.'
47. ' Seu Lihra seu me Scorpios aspi-
cit' Hor. 2 Od. 17. 17. ['Suspend!
tempora ' (see critical note") Biicheler.
For the combination of ' vel ' and ' seu '
Bieger quotes Anth. Lat. 725.10 (Riese)
' sive caprum mavis seu Fauni ponere
munus': Pseudo- Virgil Catalepton 5.
10, 13 'seu furta dicantur tua . . . Vel
acta puero cum viris convivia.']
48. 'Parca non mendax ' Hor. 2 Od.
16.39.
tenax veri, perhaps imitated from
Virg. Aen. 4. 1 88 (of Fame) ' Tam ficti
pravique tenax quam nuntia veri.* Fate
is represented with scales in her hands
(Mus. Capit. 4. t. 29), and also as mark-
ing the horoscope on the celestial globe
(K. Rochette, Mon. inW. 1. 17, 3), Jahn.
[See Jahn, Archaologische Beitrage,
p. 170.] We must remember, too, the
Stoic doctrine of fate and unchangeable
laws.
nata fidelibus, ' ordained for faith-
ful friends.' The hour of birth is said to
be born itself, as in Aesch. Ag. io7fv/i-
<^vTos aXiiv : Soph. Oed. R. 1083 avyff-
49. dividit in Geminos, like 'divi-
dere nummos in viros.' Casaubon com-
pares Manil . 2. 62S ' Magnus erit Geminis
amor et concordia duplex.'
96
PERSII
Saturnumque gravem nostro love frangimus una : 50
nescio quod, certe est, quod me tibi temperat astrum.
Mille hominum species et rerum discolor usus ;
velle suum cuique est, nee voto vivitur uno.
mercibus hie Italis mutat sub sole recenti
rugosum piper et pallentis grana cumini, 55
hie satur inriguo mavult turgescere somno,
hie campo indulget, hunc alea decoquit, ille
in Venerem putris ; set cum lapidosa cheragra
fregerit articulos, veteris ramalia fagi,
tunc crassos transisse dies lucemque palustrem 60
[jO. ioTjema. imam a. 51. quodaC 51. cerium C. 54. talis a.
e^?>. fuiri set C : putrit set c, agnoscunt Schol.^ putris set a, Servius Georg. 4. 198.
59. fecerit a. faci a. ' legitur et [fregerit], cuivaverit ' Schol. 60. palustrt C]
50. ' Te lovis impio Tutela Saturno
refulgens Eripuit' Hor. 3 Od. 17. 22
foil. The Delph. ed. compares Prop. 4,
I. 83 foil. ' Felicesque lovis Stellas,
Martisque rapacis, Et grave Saturni
sidus in omne caput.' [Saturn was sup-
posed to be cold. Mars hot, Juppiter
temperate : Cic. N. D. 2. 46 ' ut cum
summa Saturni refrigeret, media Martis
incendat, his iuteriecta lovis illustret et
temperet;' Vitruvius 6. 5. 11 'lovis
Stella inter Martis ferventissimam et
Saturni frigidissimam media currens
temperatur.' See also Pliny 2. 8. ' Fri-
gida Saturni sese quo Stella receptet '
Virg. G. I. 336.]
nostro, including the notion of fa-
vourable.
frangimus. Casaubon compares
Stat. Silv. I. 3. 7 'frangunt sic improba
solem Frigora.'
51. ' Nescio quid certe est' Virg. E.
8. 107. [But the best MSS. here read
' nescio quod.']
temperat is from Hor. 2 Ep. 2. 187
' Scit Genius, natale comes qui tctnperal
«j/r//OT,' though the sense here is changed,
the star being said ' temperare,' not
* temperari.'
me tibi temperat is a strange con-
struction, illustrated bynone of the com-
mentators. * Tempero ' seems here to
follow the analogy of ' misceo,' which is
used with a dat. where the mingling of
persons is fpoktn of. ' Miscere' and 'tem-
perare,' as Freund shows, are sometimes
used together, though they are contrasted
Cic. Rep. 2. 23 'Haecita mixtaivxx\m\.,
ut temperata nullo fuerint modo,' as
' temperare ' means not only to mix, but
to mix in due proportion, ' which blends
me with thee.'
52-61. The mention of their unani-
mity leads Persius to think of the variety
of pursuits in the world. ' Men's pursuits
are innumerable — each has his own — one
is a merchant — one a bon-vivant — one an
athlete— oneagambler — oneadebauchee
— but disease and decay bring remorse
with them.'
52. The Scholia compare Hor. 2 §. i.
27 ' Quot capilum vivunt, totidem studio-
rum Milia.'
rerum usus, 'the practice of life,'
like ' usum vitae ' v. 94.
discolor may either be ' of many
complexions,' or ' of a different com-
plexion,' according as we take ' usus ' to
refer to the whole of mankind or to each
man. If the latter, compare Hor. i Ep.
18. 3 ' Ut mtitrona meretrici dispar erit
atque Discolor!
53. velle suum. 1.9.
voto vivitur. 2.7; ' trahit sua
quemque voluptas ' Virg. E. 65, Schol.
54. Imitated from Hor. i S. 4. 29
' Hie mutat merces surgente a sole ad
eum quo Vespeitina tepet regio,' Scho-
lia.
meroibus . . . mutat . . . piper, a
SAT. V.
97
shock of Saturn together by the common shield of Jupiter, some
star, I am assured, there is which fuses me with you.
Men are of a thousand kinds, and the practice of life wears the
most different colours. Each has his own desire, and their daily
prayers are not the same. One exchanges Italian wares under an
Eastern sky for shrivelled pepper and seeds of cadaverous cumin;
another prefers bloating himself with the balmy sleep that follows
a full meal ; one gives in to outdoor games ; another lets gambling
run through his means ; but when the hailstones of gout have
broken their finger-joints, like so many decayed boughs of an old
beech, then they complain that their days have been passed in
variety for ' merces mutat plpere,' as in
Hor. 2 S. 7- 109 'uvam Furliva mutat
strigili, and elsewhere.
sole recenti, of the East, like 'sole
novo terras inrorat Ecus,' of the sunrise,
Virg. G. I. 288.
55. There is a force in rugosum
piper, the shrivelling being the effect of
the sun, which distinguishes it from the
Italian pepper, as Jahn remarks. The
Delph. ed. quotes Pliny 12. 26 ' Hae,
priusquam dehiscant decerptae tostaeque
sole, faciunt quod vocatur piper longum :
pauUatim vero dehiscentes maturitate,
ostendunt candidum piper, quod deinde
tostum solibus colore rugisque mutatur.'
Pepper, as a specimen of merchandize,
is mentioned again v. 136, Juv. 14. 293.
pallentis . . . cvuuini, an imitation
of Horace's 'exsangue cuminum' (i Ep.
19. 18), pale, because producing pale-
ness, like 'pallidam Pirenen' Epil. 4.
' Cumin ' was a favourite condiment,
Pliny 19. 160 (Jahn) 'fastidiis cumi-
num amicis'iimum.' [Petronius 49
' pntares, eum piper et cuminum non
iniecisse.']
56. satur is emphatic, as both the
pleasure and the fatness would arise as
much from the full meal as^rom the
' siesta.'
inriguo, active, as in Virg. G. 4.
31, with reference to the poetical expres-
sions, ' somnus per membra quietem Inri-
get ' Lucr. 4. 907, ' fessos sopor inrigat
artus' Virg. Aen. 3. 511 ; compare also
Aen. 5. 854 foil.
57. For the sports of the 'campus' see
Hor. I Od. 8. 4, I S. 6. 131, A. P. 162,
379 foil-
decoquere was nsed intransitively,
by an obvious ellipse, of men running
through their means. ' Tenesne memoria,
praetextatum te decoxisse ' Cic. 2 Phil.
18. Here the man is made the object,
and the means of his ruin the sub-
ject of the verb. Hor. i Ep. 18. 21 joins
' damnosa Venus ' with ' praeceps alea.'
Juvenaldwellson the increase of gaming,
I. 88 foil.
58. cheragra is the spelling of the
oldest MSS. and seems to be required by
the metre : see Bentley and Orelli on
Hor. 2 S. 7. 15. The epithet 'lapidosa,'
combined with ' fregerit . . . ramalia,'
suggests that the metaphor may perhaps
be from a hail-storm. Compare ' contudit
articulos' Hor. 1. c, with i Ep. 8. 4
' quia grando Contuderit vites.'
59. fregerit articulos ; ' postquam
illi iusta cheragra Contudit articulos''
Hor. 2 S. 7. 15 foil, of a man who went
on gambling in spite of the gout.
veteris ramalia fagi is a pictur-
esque paraphrase of Horace's epithet
' nodosus.' The expression is strength-
ened by the omission of the particle of
comparison, changing it, in Aristotle's
language (Rhet. 3. 4), from an fiwii/ to
a fuerat^opa, ' Vetercs, 'unafracta cacn-
mina, fagos ' Virg. E. 9. 9. Possibly,
however, Heinr. may be right in con-
necting ' fregerit ' closely with ' ramalia,'
like the Greek SiSaaxuv tivcL ao6v, ' has
battered them into dead branches,' a
usage which has some affinity to that of
the cogn. ace.
60. Jahn compares Tibull. i. 4. 33
' Vidi ego iam iuvenem, premeret cum
serior aetas, Maerentem stultos praeter-
iisse dies.' Konig compares Cic. pro
Sest. 9 ' emersum subito e diuiurnis tene-
bris lustrorum ac stuprorum . . . qui non
modo tempestatem impendentem intueri
H
98
PERSII
et sibi iam seri vitam ingemuere relictam.
lAt te nocturnis iuvat inpallescere chartis ;
cultor enim iuvenum purgatas inseris aures
fruge Cleanthea. petite hinc puerique senesque
finem animo certum miserisque viatica canis ! ' 65
' Ci^s hoc fiet.' ' Ide,m eras fiet.' ' Quid ? quasi magnum
nempe diem donas?' Sed cum lux altera venit,
iam eras hesternum consumpsimus : ecce aliud eras
egerit hos annos et semper paulum erit ultra.
[62. carthis a C. 63. enim est C. 64. cleteanthea a, cHaniea C.
65. miserique C. 66. eras fiat a. 67. diest a. 68. externum C.
69. hos a c, hoc C]
temulentus, sed ne lucem quidem insoli-
tamaspicere posset ? ' Not unlike is Virg.
Aen. 6. 744 ' Hinc metuunt cnpiuntque,
dolent gaudentque, neque auras Dispi-
ciunt, clausae tenebris et carcere caeco.'
The image of life in darkness is fre-
quently found in Lucretius : ' Qualibus
in tenebris vitae quantisque periclis
Degiturhoc aevi, quodcunque est ! * 2.15 :
compare also 3. 77 (' Ipsi se in tenebris
volvi caenoque queruntur,' which Persius
may have imitated), 5. Ii, 170. Thecon-
ception here is of life passed in a Boeo-
tian atmosphere, of thick fogs and pesti-
lential vapours, which the sun never
pierces — probably with especial refer-
ence to the pleasures of sense, of which
Persius has just been speaking. So the
' vapour, heavy, hueless, formless, cold '
in Tennyson's ' Vision of Sin.'
61. sibi with ingemuere.
vitam . . . relictam means no more
than their past life (' vitam anteactam '
Casaubonl. So 'iterare cursus Cogor
relictos ' Hor. i Od. 34. 4, 5, which has
been similarly mistaken by the commen-
tators. The ace. as in Virg. E. 5. 27
' ingemuisse leones Interitum.' [Or may
' vitam ' be pressed ! ' that their true life
has been left behind in the race for
enjoyment!' ' Multos transisse vitam,
dum vitae instrumenta conquirunt'
Seneca Ep. 45. 12.]
62-72. * Your end is nobler : you give
your nights to philosophy, that you may
train youth. That is the true stay when
old age comes. Yet men go on putting
off the work of studying virtue to a
morrow that never arrives.'
62. nocturnis. I. 90.
iuvat, see the passage quoted on
V. 24.
inpallescere. I. 26.
63. oultor introduces the metaphor
which is carried on in ' purgatas,' ' in-
seris,' and ' fruge.'
purgatas, 'cleared of weeds,' a
common word ' in re rustica,' is from
Hor. I Ep. I. 5, where however the
reference is to ordinary cleansing, as
V. 86 ' aurem lotus.' Compare Lucr. 5.
44 * At nisi purgatum est pectus, quae
proelia nobis Atque pericula tum'st in-
gratis insinuandum ? ' where the meta-
phor is from clearing a country of wild
beasts, ko-to. t€ hpia iravra Ka6aipoiv Soph.
Trach. loii.
inserere auras fruge, a variety for
' inserere auiibus fruges.' Jahn com-
pares Cic. de Univ. 12 'Cum autem
animis corpora cum necessitate inse-
visset.' For the general expression the
Delph. ed. quotes Hor. i Ep. i. 39 foil.
' Nemo aAeo ferus est ut non mitescere
possit, Si modo cullurae patientem com-
modet aurem.'
64. fruge, generally of grain for eat-
ing — here of grain for seed. ''Nos fruges
serimus, nos arbores ' Cic. N. D. 2. 60.
The metaphorical use of the word is not
uncommon : ' Centuriae seniorum agitant
eiKpertiSi frugis' Hor. A. P. 341.
Cleanth.es, Diet. Biog., used as a
representative of the Stoics, as in Juv. 2.
7 'Aut iubet archetypos pluteum ser-
vare Cleanthas.' He was the preceptor
of Chrysippus.
petite . . . finem animo certum is
from Hor. i Ep. 2. 56 'certum votopete
finem,' ' petere ' signifying in both pas-
SAT. V.
99
grossness and their sunshine choked by fogs, and heave a sigh
too late over the Hfe that is left behind them.
But your passion is to lose your colour in nightly study; you
are the moral husbandman of the young, preparing the soil of their
ears and sowing it with Cleanthes' corn. Yes ! it is thence that all,
young and old alike, should get a definite aim for their desires,
and a provision for the sorrows of old age.' ' So I will, to- morrow.'
' To-morrow will tell the same tale as to-day.' ' What ? do you
mean to call a day a great present to make a man ? ' ' Aye, but
when next day comes, we have spent what was to-morrow yester-
day already; and there is always a fresh to-morrow baling out
these years of ours and keeping a little in advance of us. Near
sages not 'to aim at' but 'to procure,'
and ' animo ' being dat. like ' vote,' with
which it is here virtually synonymous, as
in the expressions ' est animus,' ' fert ani-
mus.'
puerique senesque, probably a
recollection of Hor. i Ep. I. 26 'Aeque
neglectum pueris senibusque nocebit,'
which the Delph. ed. compaies.
65. finem ; compare 3. 60.
miseris, for which Heinr. substi-
tutes Markland's conj. ' seris,' is suffi-
ciently appropriate, as it is for the
miseries of old age that the provision of
philosophy is required, just as it is in
decay that the evil of a bad life is felt, v.
58 foil.
viatica, alluding to a saying of Bias,
i6Swv dird vf6TTyros fis yrjpas avaKafi-
Pavc aixpiav Diog. L. i. 5. b8, attributed
to Aristotle, id. 5. 11. 21, in another
form, KaKMOTOV e« C.
90. expecto C]
contemptuous term, probably implying
disease brought on by sensuality : on the
other hand, the stable-helper would be
naturally enough described as ' blear-
eyed from tippling swipes,' as in Hor. i
S. 5. 16 ' multa prolutus vappa nanta.'
'■Farrago appellatur id quod ex pluribus
satis pabuli caussa datur iumentis '
Festus, p. 91 ; ' in the matter of a slight
feed of corn,' with reference to ' agaso.'
Freund unaccountably supposes ' far-
rago' here to have the sense of 'a
trifle.'
78. verterit . . . exit, compare v.
189 ' Dixeris . . . videt.'
momento turbinis, like ' horae
momento' Hor. 1 S. i. 7.
exit, as in Hor. A. P. 22 'turbinis'
answering to ' rota.'
79. Marcus, like ' Publius' v. 74.
papae is understood by Jahn as an
expression of wonder that Dama con-
tinues the same as he was — no more
trusted as a citizen than he was as a
slave ; but this would destroy the whole
spirit of the passage, which is clearly
ironical. Persius throws up his hands
with wonder at the transformation.
'After this can anybody think of his
antecedents — hesitate about lending
money on his security — feel qualms
when he is on the bench ? Impossible —
he is a Roman — his word is good for
anything — so is his signature.' [' Fa-
milia vero, babae, babae ! ' Petronius
37.]
80. palles, of fear, Hor. i Ep. 7. 7.
81. dixit : ita est, a contrast to
' mendax.'
adsigna, ' put your seal to,' * as a
witness.' Compare Mart. 9. 88. 3 foil.
(Konig).
82. ' Valt libertas dici mera' Hor. i
Ep. 18.8.
pillea. note on 3. 106.
83. The humour is increased' by
making the man argne in a formal
syllogism, and advance as his major
premiss the de6nition of liberty given
by the Stoics themselves, [after the
popular opinion quoted by Aristotle,
Pol. 7 (6). 2 rb (j/jv uis PovXeral tis'
TovTO yd-p TTJs kkcvBfpias epyov ttvai
cfaffij'.] Comp. Cic. de Off. i 20, Par. 5,
I. 34. \_'E\ev6ep6s eariv ^aiv ok jSoiJ-
Xerot . . . Tis ovv 6€\€i ^v anapravav ;
OuSets . , . OuScis apa rStv tpavXtav ^p
ctis jSouXcTaf o\) Toivvv ou5' kXevOepos Epic-
tetus 4. 1. 1. Epictetus often addresses
his unenlightened hearer as avSpdvoSov.
On the subject of the emancipation of
slaves nnder the empire, and on the
Stoical doctrine of freedom in general,
there are some interesting remarks in
SAT. V.
103
turn, — presto, by the mere act of twirling he is turned out Marcus
Dama. Prodigious ! What, Marcus surety, and you refuse to lend
money? Marcus judge, and you feel uneasy? Marcus has given
his word, it is so. Pray, Marcus, witness this document. This is
freedom pure and simple ; this is what caps of liberty give us.'
' Why ? can you define a free man otherwise than a man who has
the power of living as he has chosen? I have the power of living
as I choose ; am I not more of a freeman than Brutus, the founder
of freedom?' 'A false inference,' retorts our Stoic friend, whose
ear has been well rinsed with good sharp vinegar. ' I admit the
rest, only strike out the words power and choose' ' Why, after the
rod enabled me to leave the praetor's presence my own man, why
should not I have power over whatever I have a mind for, except
where the statutes of Masurius come in the way?'
Bemays' Heraklitische Briefe p. 98 foil.]
34. voluit, perf. because the will pre-
cedes the action.
85. liberior Bruto, ' more free than
the hero of freedom himself.'
mendose coUigis ; ' eolligere ' is
the technical term for logical inference,
cv\\oyi^€ff6ai.
86. stoious hie seems to be Persius'
way of describing himself, like the com-
mon expression 'hie homo,' avrjp '6de,
Hor. I S. 9. 47.
aurem . . . lotus, v. 63 note.
mordaci. i. 107.
aceto. Konig refers to Cels. 6. 7-
2. 3, to show that vinegar was used in
cases of deafness. [Perhaps Persius
thought of Horace's ' Italo perfusus
aceto ' I S. 7. 32.]
87. haec reliqua is the reading of
the great majority of the MSS., opp.
to ' licet illud^ Persius admits the major,
but denies the minor.
accipio, like 'accipere condi-
cionem,' ' legem.'
For licet illud et ut volo, some
MSS. have ' licet ut volo vivere,' adopt-
ed by Orelli and Heinr., but it seems
to be an interpolation from v. 84. Per-
sius objects to ' licet ' and ' volo ' as
the two obnoxious words, denying both
that the man has >i will and that he is
free to follow it.
88. vindiota, mstrum. abl. For the
process see note on v. 76.
meus, ' my own master,' or rather
' my own property.' Konig compares
Ter. Phorm. 587 'nam ego meorum
solus sum meus.' [Plaut. Persa 472
' sua nunc est, mea ancilla quae fuit '
(' her own mistress '). Seneca Ep. 20. 1
' si te dignum putas qui aliquando fias
tuus.''\
89. ' lussit quod splendida bills ' Hor.
2 S. 3. 141.
90. The exception proves that the
man has no notion of any but civil
freedom, which is expressed as ' facultas
eius quod cuiqne facere libet, nisi quod
vi aut iure prohibetur ' Inst. i. 3. i, Dig.
I. 5. 4, referred to by Jahn. [For
Masurius Sabinus see Teuffel and
Schwabe, History of Roman Literature
i. p. 25 (Warr's translation). He was
a pupil of Ateius Capito, and gave his
name to the school of jurists called
Saiimani. Among his voluminous
writings the chief place must apparently
be given to his three books luris Civilis.
He was living as late as the time of
Nero, and would thus be known to
Persius as the greatest legal authority of
the age. To which of his writings the
word ' rubrica ' applies is uncertain.
Epictetus 4. 3 speaks of Mairoupioi; yd/ioi.]
^ Rubricam vocat minium, quo titnli
legum annotabantur ' Schol. Hence
in Dig. 4.?. I. 2 'sub rubrica' is used
for ' sub titnlo' Mayor on Juv. 14. 192.
vetavit for 'vetuit,' Servius on
Virg. Aen. 201. Jahn. [Georges, Lexicon
der Lateinischen Wortformen, s. v. veto,
gives several instances of other first-
conjugation forms, e.g. 'vetasti,' ' ve-
tatns,' from late Latin. Heinrich would
read ' vetabit.'J
I04
PERSII
' Disce, sed ira cadat naso rugosaque sanna,
dum veteres avias tibi de pulmone revello.
non praetoris erat stultis dare tenuia rerum
officia atque usum rapidae permittere vitae :
sambucam citius caloni aptaveris alto. ''
Stat contra ratio et secretam garrit in aurem,
ne liceat facere id quod quis vitiabit agendo,
publica lex hominum naturaque continet hoc fas,
ut teneat vetitos inscitia debilis actus. ^- """
diluis helleborum, certo coripescere puncto
[92. veteres aulas C : veteres se abias a : veteres scabies T. 93. erit a.
95. samhuem B. 97. id om.. u.. vitiavit a C]
95
91-123. ' I will show you, if yon will
submit to be disabused patiently. The
praetor cannot confer right of action on
a fool. Reason, witnessed by nature
and embodied in the unwritten law of
humanity, treats ignorance as disability.
It is so in all caies — a man who is
ignorant of medicine may not practise —
a man who knows nothing of naval
matters may not command a bhip. Can
you distinguish truth from falsehood?
right from wrong? are you contented
and cheerful ? sparing or generous, as
occasion requires? free from covetous-
ness ? Satisfy me on these points, and
I will call you free. Fail to substantiate
your professions, and I retract the ad-
mission, and tell you that you have no
right of action whatever — no power to
take a single step without a blunder.'
91 . [The text of the following remarks
may be given in the words of Epictetus
4. I. 62-64 "^^ °^^ ^'^^ ''^ troiovv aKQJ-
KvTOv t6v avBpojTTov ; . . . iv tqj ^iOVV,
fj iviar-qiii] ToC ^lovv : though the germ
of it all is to be found in Xenophon
Mem. I. I. 16,3.9. 6-] The nose shows
anger by snarling, i. 109. Casaubon
quotes Theocr. I. 18 «oi 01 de! Spt/iua
Xo^cL TTorl ^tvi KdOTjTcu. Lucil. Fr. 20
II 'Eduxique animam in primoribus
naribus ' (' primoribus partibus naris ' L.
MUller).
rugosa, as wrinkling up the nostrils.
' Corruget ■nz.rei' Hor. i Ep. 5. 23.
sanna. i. 62.
92. veteres avias; as we should say,
prejudices which you imbibed with your
mother's milk. Compare 2. 31, where
the grandmother is made to utter foolish
wishes.
pulmone, mentioned as the seat of
pride (3. 27), as Casaubon thinks, more
probably than as the seat of wrath,
which is Jahn's view.
93. [' 7'enui ratione saporum' Hor.
2 S. 4. 35]. tenuia (trisyll. as in Virg.
G. I. 397, 2. 121, 4. 38) . . . oflaoia, not
as distinguishing them from other broad-
er duties, but expressing the nature of
right doing, which is an art made up of
innumerable details, and requiring exact
study. ['Erat,' was not as you thought
it was : the imperfect common in dia-
logue.]
rerum, equivalent to ' vitae.'
94. usum . . . permittere vitae =
' permittere ut uterentur vita.'
rapidae appears to be a metaphor
from a race-course, as in 3. 67, 8; the
notion being that there is no power of
stopping in the career of life, which
consequently is no place for a man who
cannot conduct himself.
95. sambuoa ; Diet, of Antiq.
citius = ' potius ; ' ' citius dixerim '
Cic. 2 Phil. II.
' Calones militum servi dicti, qui
ligneas clavas gerebant, quae Graeci
KoXa vocant' Festus p. 47: elsewhere
of other slaves, Hor. i S. 6. 103, i Ep.
14. 42, here in its original sense, as
Persius would n aturally choose a j«W»c/f
slave as the lowest specimen of degraded
humanity. See note on 3. 77.
alto points the same way j compare
'Pulfennius ingens ' v. 190.
aptare sambucam . . . caloni, like
SAT. V.
105
'Attend, then, but drop that angry wrinkled snarl from your
nostrils, while I pull your old grandmother out of the heart of you.
It was not in the praetor's province to give fools command over
the delicate proprieties of relative duty, or grant them the entry of
the rapid race-course of life ; you will get a hulking camp-follower
to handle a dulcimer first. No, reason steps in your way and
whispers privately in your ear that no one be allowed to do what
he will spoil in the doing. It is a statute contained in the general
code of humanity and nature, that ignorance and imbecility operate
as an embargo on a forbidden action. What? compound helle-
bore, when you don't know the right point at which to steady the
index of the steel-yard? The law of the healing art forbids you.
' aptantur enses dexteiis ' Hor. Epod. 7.
2, to make him use it gracefully, as if
it were his natural instrument.
96. Stat contra, ' confronts you,'
• stops your way." ' Stat contra, dicit-
que tibi tua pagina. Fur es' Mart. i. 53
(54). 12, quoted by Jahn. ' Stat con-
tra, starique iubet ' Juv. 3. 290.
' Ratio tua coepit vociferari ' Lucr.
3- H-
[Garrio, to chatter,' whence ' garru-
lus.' ' Garrire ad aurem nnnquam didici
dominicam ' Afranius ap. Non. p. 450 :
though the first reading of the Harleian
MS. there is ' gannire.' ' Gannire ' is
properly used of the whining of dogs,
' garrire ' of human whispering. ' Gar-
rire in aurem, auriculam ' Mart. i. 89.
I, 3. 28. 2, 5. 61. 3, II. 24. 2. Lewis
and Short quote ' gannire ' in this sense
from Apnleins M. 3. 20, but the first
part of the word is erased in the MS.]
With the general expression of the line,
compare Hor. I Ep. i. 7 'Estmihi
purgatam crebro qui personet aurem,'
of an inward monitor.
97. lioeat, with reference to ' licet '
Y. 84.
98. publica lex hominum, opp. to
' Masuri rubrica ' v. 90, as the Delph.
ed. remarks.
natura seems to be mentioned as
the source of the law, which is conse-
quently accepted and acknowledged
everywhere. [The doctrine of a supreme
law of Nature, the actual source and
ideal standard of all particular laws,
was characteristic of the Stoics, and
was the basis of the Roman juristical
notion of a ' ratio naturalis ' (Inst. a. i ).
' Aliquod esse comiimtie ius generis
humani' Sen. Ep. 47. 3 : ' lex naturae '
ib. Vit. Beat. 15. 5 ; Ben. 3. 19. 2 ' ser-
vum qui negat dare aliquando domino
beneficium ignarns est iuris htimani.'
Ib. 4. 17. 3 ' nee quisquam a naturali
lege tantum descivit ut animi causa
malus sit.' Quint. 12. 2. 3 'leges quae
natura sunt omnibus datae, quaeque
populis et gentibus constitutae.']
hoc fas ; ' fas oinne ' is a common
expression, Virg. Aen. 3. 55, etc. ; and
'fas gentium,' 'patriae,' etc. occur in
Tacitus (Ann. i. 42, 2. 10).
99. teneat vetitos are connected by
Casaubon, who explains them ' habeat
pro vetitis.' Jahn says, ' Teneat, ita ut
necessario earn sequantnr.' Perhaps it
would be more natural to explain it in
the sense of restraining. ' That ignorance
and incompetence should operate as a
bar to forbidden actions,' — or, if we take
inscitia debilis as equivalent to ' insciti
et debiles,' ' should check them,' as if it
were ' teneat se ab agendis vetitis.' So
Ascens. ' Contineat in se nee emittat
actus vetitos,' and Nebriss. ' Contineat
se ab aliqua re agenda quam agere ratio,
lex, et natura vetant.'
The use of actus in this sense
seems chiefly to belong to later Latin.
Freund thinks there is only one instance
of it in Cicero (Leg. i. 11) ' Non solum
in rectis sed etiam in pravis actibits.'
[But ' pravitatibus ' seems there to be
the right reading.]
100. This and the following example
are from Hor. 2 Ep. 1. 114 foil. 'Navem
agere ignarus navis timet : habrotonum
aegro Non audet, nisi qui didicit, dare,'
— speaking of those who rush into poetry
without preparation.
io6
PERSII
nescius examen? vetat hoc natura medendi.
navem si poscat sibi peronatus arator,
luciferi rudis, exclamet Melicerta perisse c
frontem de rebus, tibi recto vivere talo .,
ars dedit, et veri specimen dinoscere calles, 105
ne qua subaerato mendosum tinniat auro ?
quaeque sequenda forent, quaeque evitanda vicissim,
ilia prius creta, mox haec carbone notasti?
es modicus voti? presso lare? dulcis amicis ?
iam nunc astringas, iam nunc granaria laxes, no
inque luto fixum possis transcendere nummum,
[102. perocinatus a, perortiatus C. 103. exclamat C. 104. callo K.
105. specimen a, speciem C, Priscian i. p. 433 K. 106. oro a. 108. notasse a.
109. ei C. III. transcedere a."]
ignorant even of his own trade, as he is
bound to have some knowledge of the
stars, Virg. G. i. 204 foil.
exclamet, etc. From Hor. 2 Ep.
1 . 80 ' clamant periisse pudorem Cuncti
paene patres.' Casaubon quotes The-
ognis 291 at5a;s fx^v yap ttXcuAey, dvat?ifLrj
Si Kal v^pis Ni/crjtraffa StKrjV yjjv Kara
■nacav €X€t,
Melicerta, as one of the patrons
of sailors, Virg. G. i . 437.
104. frontem, the seat of modesty,
put for modesty itself, as in our word
' frontless.'
de rebus, ' from the world,' as in
' rerum pulcherrima Roma,' etc.
' Cadat an recto stet fabula talo ' Hor.
2 Ep. 1 . 176; apparently from Pind.
Isthm. 6. 12 bpBa loTaaas liri a(pvpSi.
Jahn. 0pp. to falling or stumbling.
Not unlike is Juv. 10. 5 ' dextro pede
concipis.'
105. ars. So Cic. Tusc. i. 4.. says of
the philosopher, ' In ratione vitae pec-
cans ... in officio cuius magister esse
vult labitnr, artemque vitae professus,
delinquit in vita.' The word is emphatic
here, as Persius means to deny that virtue
comes except by training and study.
[The Stoics were fond of drawing out
the analogy between life and the arts so
familiar to the readers of Plato : e. g.
Epictetus 4. I. 117 foil. ouTois e<^' ixaa-
TTjs v\T]i t6v efitreipov tov aneipov KpwTfitt
•ndffa avdyfci]. "Oarts ovv Ka66\ov rf/y
■Ripl 0iov kmtTTrjflTJV Kt/CT^TOUf Tl dWo ^
100. diluis helleborum. Hellebore
seems to have been sometimes taken
pure, as in 4. 16 note, sometimes
mixed.
oerto, etc. The metaphor here is
from a steelyard (' statera '), not as in
1. 6 foil., from a balance (' trutina ').
oonpescere, ' to check,' seems here
to mean to bring to the perpendicular,
so that the index (' examen ') may show
that there is an equipoise.
punctum is one of the points on
the graduated arm, along which the
weight is moved.
certo conpescere puneto, then,
is to steady the index by bringing the
weight to the point required. Thus
the whole will mean, as Lubin explains
it, ' Do you attempt to compound medi-
cines who do not understand the use of
the steelyard ? '
joi. natura medendi, 'the condi-
tions of the healing art.'
102. navem . . . poscat, ' should ask
for the command of a ship,' like ' vitem
posce' Juv. 14. 193.
peronatus. The 'pero' was a
thick boot of raw hide, ' crudus pero '
Virg. Aen. 7. 690, ' alto . . . perone . . .
qui summovet Euros Pellibus in-
versis ' Juv. 14. 185, contrasted with the
shoes which sailors wear on deck
(Stocker).
1 03. luciferi, mentioned as the chief
of the stars. Casaubon remarks that in
that case the countryman would be
SAT. V.
107
So if a roughshod clodhopper, unacquainied with the pole-star,
should ask for a ship, the gods of the sea would cry out that
shamefacedness had vanished from nature. Tell me, has study
given you the power of living correctly? are you well practised
in testing the appearances of truth, and seeing that there is no false
ring to show that the gold js coppered underneath? Have you
discriminated what should be followed on the one hand and what
avoided on the other, marking the former with chalk first, and then
the latter with charcoal ? Are your desires moderate, your house
within compass, your temper to your friends pleasant ? Can you
shut up your granaries at one time, open them at another ? and
are you able to step across a coin fastened in the mud without
toCtoi' ftvai Set t&v SeairoTrjv • Ti's yap
iia ^Tifflv OTt ouSe rbv SdicTvKov
inTtivuv (licfi irpoarficii, and so Plut. de
Rep. Stoic. 13 has the expression
dvSpeiais t6v SaKTV\ov kKTCtvat, [Ai^a
avTov (tov Kdvovos) fti]5i T&v SdiCTv\ov
iKTeiVovTe! Epictetus 2. 11, 17.] Chry-
sippus is represented by Cic. Fin. 3. 17
to have said of reputation ' Detracta
utilitate, ne digitum qnidem eius caussa
porrigendum esse.' These instances are
quoted by Casaubon, who adds another
Stoic dictum, 6 /iSipos oiSi l\a)s irpoavvi-nois,
122. fossor, doubtless with reference
to Hor. 3 Od. 18. 15 foil. 'Gaudet
invisampepulisseyjjj.wr Tirpede terram.'
fossor opp. to ' bellus et urbanus '
CatuU. 22. 9 (Jahn).
123. [Ad numeros must not be con-
fused with 'in numerum' Lucr. 2. 631.
' Numeri ' are the parts of the dance, the
various steps : so that the literal transla-
tion probably is ' You cannot dance the
satyr of Bathyllus even as far as (' ad ')
three steps.' 'You cannot get even as
far as three steps in dancing ' etc. For
the construction comp.] Hor. 2Ep. 2.125
' Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa
movetur.' Satyrum (conjectured by
Casaubon for the traditional ' satyri ') is
the reading of the oldest MS., and is
rightly restored by Jahn in his edition
of 1868.
Bathyllus, Diet. Biog., was a
comic dancer in the time of Augustus,
so that the mention of him bere is
another instance of Persius' habit of
looking rather to books than to life.
no
PERSII
' Liber ego.' ' Unde datum hoc sentis, tot subdite rebus ?
an dominum ignoras, nisi quern vindicta relaxat?' 125
'I puer et strigil^Crispini ad balnea defer!'
vsi increpuit, 'cessas nugator?' servitium acre
te nihil inpellit, nee quicquam extrinsecus intrat,
quod nervos agitet; sed si intus et in iecore aegro
nascuntur domini, qui tu inpunitior exis 130
atque hie, quem ad strigiles scutica et metus egit erilis?
Mane piger stertis. ' Surge ! ' inquit Avaritia ' heia
surge!' Negas ; instat 'Surge!' inquit. ' Non queo.' 'Surge!'
' Et quid agam ? ' ' Rogitas ? en saperdam advehe Ponto,
castoreiim, stuppas, hebenum, tus, lubrica Coa ; 135
[124. sumis C. 12^'. nuguicor servivium a. 128. nequicquam a.
129. fectore C. 130. quid a. 131. scutita a, scytice C. 134. rogas en a C.
rogitas T. seferdas B, saperdavi T. 135. rubrica a.]
1 24-131. ' No matter, he replies, I am
free. As if a man had no other masters
than those from whom the praetor's en-
franchisement delivers him ! True, you
can refuse to perform your old duties :
but if you are under the command of
your passions, you are as much a slave
as ever.'
124. Persius meets this reassertion of
freedom with a new answer. Before he
had contended that fools had no rights :
now he shows that they have no inde-
pendent power.
Jahn restores sentis for 'sumis,'
from the best MSS., so that the expres-
sion is borrowed from Hor. 2 S. 2. 31
' Unde datum sentis, lupus hie Tiberinus
an alto Captus hiet ? ' and apparently
equivalent to ' Quis tibi dedit hoc
sentire ? ' ' Sumis ' however has great
probability oji account of datum, both
being regularly used as philosophical
terms, the latter for granting, the former
taking for granted.
subdite, voc, equivalent to ' cum
subditus sis,' like ' Tune hinc, spollis
indute meorum, Eripiare mihi ' Virg.
Aen. 12. 947, for ' cum indutus sis.'
tot subdite rebus, imitated from
Hor. 2 S. 7. 7.5 ' Tune mihi dominus,
rerum imperiis hominumqne Tot tantis-
que minor ? ' as Jahn remarks.
125. Persius has again glanced at
Hor. 1. t. ' quem ter vindicta quaterque
Imposita hand unquam misera formidine
privet.'
relaxare dominum, a bold expres-
sion for ' relaxare imperium domini.'
' relaxat,' either general or for re-
laxavit,' like ' tollit ' 4. 2.
126. A specimen of a command. 'I,
puer, atque meo citus haec subscribe
libello ' Hor. i S. 10. 92.
The strigiles (Juv. 3. 2(13) would
be carried to the bath, that the master
might us? them after bathing. Konig
refers to Luc. Lexiph. 2. p. 320.
Crispinus, seemingly the name of
the bathkeeper, may be taken from
Horace, as Jahn thinks ; but there is
nothing to show it.
127. The man does not move, so the
master addresses him sharply.
cessas ; ' semel hie cessavit of a
slave, Hor. 2 Ep. i. 14.
nugari, of wasting time, i. 56, 70.
servitium acre, apparently a me-
taphor from a goad, which would agree
with inpellit.
128. 'You are not a puppet, whose
strings are pulled externally ' Hor. 2
S. 7. 81 foil. ' Tn, mihi qui imperitas,
aliis servis miser, atque Duceris, nt
nervis alienis mobile lignum.' Casaubon
shows that the image was a very com-
mon one, especially among the Stoics,
occurring many times in Marcus Anto-
ninus ; e. g. 10. 38 ficfivrjffo on. rd vevpo-
atratjTOvv koTLV efceivo t6 evSov eyKexpvfi-
liivov, which shows the force of
extrinsecus here. The original appears
to be Plato, Laws, i. p. 644 E T ex"/""' '""'^
pAv Tovs avTovs, irori 6' dWovs. ' Servum
tu quemquam vocas libidinis et gulae
servus?' Sen. Ben. 3. 28. 4.]
132-160. 'One morning as you are
sleeping you are roused by Avarice, who
at last makes you get up and prepare
for a voyage, where you are to traffic
in all kinds of articles and struggle hard
to make your fortune. Just as you are
bustling away, Luxury takes you aside,
rallies you on your mad hurry, reminds
you of the discomforts you are about to
undergo on shipboard, merely that you
may swell your property a little, and
ends by bidding you be wise and enjoy
life while you can. Which of the two
will you follow ? you are pulled both
ways, and a single act of resistance to
either does not make you free. Even
if you break your chain, you may still
drag it along with you.'
132. The personifications remind us
of those in the Choice of Hercules.
Jahn.
133. Negas is said by the poet, like
instat.
1 34. ' Well, and what am I to do ? '
[Biicheler reads ' rogas, en, saperdas '
from the best MSS. See critical note.
He conjectures ' rogan.'] •
en . . . advehe, like ' en accipe '
Virg. Eel. 6. 69, 'En age' G. 3. 42.
' Saperda genus pessimi piscis ' Fest. s.v.
(p. 324 Miiller), a fish for salting, seem-
ingly of the herring sort. The best were
found in the Palus Maeolis, Athen. 3.
p. 119 b, 7 p. 308 e, Hesych. s. v., the
Greek name being aairlpSrjs or KopaKivus.
Jahn.
Ponto, ablative.
1^5. ' Virosaque Pontus Castorea '
Virg. G. I. 58.
Btuppas, ' the coarse part of fiax,
low, hards, oakum.' Fraund.
iia
PERSII
tolle recens primus piper ec sitiente camello ;
verte aliquid ; iura.' ' Sed luppiter audiet.' ' Eheu !
baro, regustatum digito terebrare salinum
contentus perages, si yivere cum love tendis ! '
iam pueris pellem succinctus et oenopnorum aptas : 140
' Ocius ad navem ! ' nihil obstat, quin trabe vasta
Aegaeum rapias, ni sollers Luxuria ante
seductum moneat ' Quo deinde, insane, ruis ? quo ?
quid tibi vis? calido sub pectore mascula bilis
intumuit, quod non extinxerit urna cicutae. 145
tu mare transilias ? tibi torta cannabe fulto
cena sit in transtro, Veientanumque rubellum
\\-^^. et sitiente a. 137. audiat C 138. vara a. 141. octius a.
qui in a. trabea C. vasira a. 144. callido C. 145. qtiam non C.
146. tun 'T. tracilias a. 147. vellentanumque C]
et speciem pro specie commuta ' Schol.
Jahn refers to Plaut. Cure. 484 [' vel
qui ipsi vbrtant, vel qui aliis, ut vor-
sentur, praebeant '], but observes, with
justice, that this would yield but a tame
seose after the strong expressions pre-
ceding : he accordingly prefers to take
' vertere ' as equivalent to ' versuram
facere,' to borrow money in order to pay
debts, applying iura to perjured denial
of the debt thus contracted, iura how-
ever may refer to false swearing in
general as a means of livelihood ; com-
pare Juv. 7. 13, where a poor poet is
recommended to turn auctioneer rather
than gain a living by perjury.
138. [' Baro' perhaps from 'barnis'
an elephant, a great strong fellow, so a
lubber, a lout. According to the Scholia
here and Isid. Orig. 9. 4. 31, the word
was used of a soldier's servant. Petro-
nius uses it in the sense of a big man,
53> 63 'baro insulsissimus cum scalis
constitit,' ' baro ille longus.' For the
secondary sense comp. Cic. Fin. i. 23
'nos barones stupemus;' Div. z. 70
' baro ' (you dolt !) ; Fam. 9. 26. 3 ' ille
baro te putabat quaesiturum ; ' Att. 5.
1 1. 6 ' Bacelus, baro,' Gloss. Sang. p.
210. 10. 9. Diez, Etym. Worterb. i.
p. 54 foil. 2nd ed. shows that ' baro '
was used in mediaeval Latin as — a man ;
on the origin of the word he does not
pronounce positively, but denies its
Celtic descent, pointing out some pos-
135. hebenum, tus. 'Sola India
nigrum Fert hebentcm ; solis est turea
virga Sabaeis ' Virg G. 2. 116 foil., so
that the voyage is meant to extend
over the East generally. Compare Ilor.
I Ep. i.. 45 foil, and note on v. 54
above.
lubrica Coa may either be ' oil-
like Coan wine ' Hor. 2 S. 4 29, or
' gleaming Coan garments.' ' Coa de-
cere puta ' Ov. A A. 2. 29S, the former
being the common interpretation, the
latter Heinrich's.
136. ' Be the first to bargain for the
pepper which the camel-driver has
brought to Alexandria.'
recens, primus. Both point the
same way ; before others have time to
bid. Comp. with Casaubon (if the
reading ' primus ' be certain) Lucil. Fr.
5. 19 ' Sicut cum ficus primus propola
recentes Protulit, et pretio ingenti dat
primitu ' paucos. [' Ec ' for ' ex ' is
indicated by 'et' of the best MSS.]
piper, from India, v. 54.
sitiente, thirsty from its journey
over the desert, before the driver has
had time to attend to its wants. The
camel's powers of enduring thirst are
well known. The whole line is parallel
to Hor. I Ep. 6. 32 foil, which Plautius
and others compare ' cave ne portus
occupet alter, Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna
negotia perdas.'
137. verte aliquid, i. e. 'Negotiare
SAT. V.
"3
cense, glossy Coans ; be the first to take the fresh-brought pepper
from the camel's back before he has had his drink ; borrow money
for your debts and swear you never had it.' ' But Jupiter will
hear.' 'Pah, you lout, you will go on to the end of the chapter
satisfied with drilling a hole with your thumb in the salt-cellar that
you have had so many a taste out of, if a life with Jupiter is what
you aim at.' Now you are equipped and loading your slaves with
packing-case and wine-holder. ' To the ship this moment.' There is
nothing to prevent you from scouring the Aegean in a big vessel,
unless it be that sly Luxury just takes you aside for a moment's
lecture. ' Where are you off to now, you madman, where ? What
can you be wanting ? there must be a great rising of bile in that
caldron of a breast of yours, which a whole bout of hemlock would
not extinguish. You skip across the sea ? you eat your dinner off a
bench with a coil of rope for a cushion? and a squab noggin ex-
sible Teutonic cognates. Gloss. Lat. Gr.
p. 27. 54 G. ' baro tti/ijp.']
terebrare saliuum, &Kiav Tpvrrav
as in Apol. Tyan. Ep. 7, quoted by Ca-
saubon, iravra ^afft Seiv rdv efi-nopov koKqjv
fffieiv efiol S* ftrj t^v d,\lav Tpvndv hv
@epudos oXiuji, ' to scrape and scrape till
you drill a hole in your salt-cellar.'
salinum, the accompaniment of a
frugal meal, as in 3. 25 note.
139. contentus with terebrare.
perages, ' aevum,' ' aetatem,' or ' vi-
tam,' which is generally expressed. So
Siar^nv. [Vivere cum love, perhaps a
playful allusion to the philosophical
idea of a good life as a life with the
gods: av^v fleors M. Aurelius 5. 27.
Seneca Ep. 31. 7 'hoc est summum
bonum : quod si occupas, incipis deorum
socius esse, non supplex': 73. 11 'hoc
otium quod inter deos agitur, quod deos
facit.' On this doctrine see Bernays,
' Theophrastos iiber Frommigkeit ' p.
139 : ' Heraklitische Briefe ' p. 100.]
140. pellis seems to have been a sort
of packing-cloth, as the ' sarcina ' was
carried in it. See Jahn.
oenophorum, ' the wine-holder ' or
'liquor-case,' was carried on journeys,
Hor. I S. 6. 109. These the master,
himself suocinctus, equipped for tra-
velling, thrusts on the slaves. Compare
' aptaveris ' v. 95 note.
141. ' Quick with these to the vessel ; '
the master's direction.
vasta, apparently to give the notion
of successfully contending with the ele-
ments. 'Vastis ictibus' Virg. Aen. 5. 198.
142. rapias. Casaubon compares
Stat. Theb. 5. 3 'rapere campum. So
' corripere campum, spatia,' etc. Virg.
Aen. 5. 144 foil., 316.
sollers. Watching her opportunity
and knowing your wedc side.
143. seductum. 2. 4, 6. 42.
' Quo deinde ruis ? ' Virg. Aen. 5.
741. deinde seems to have the force of
now or next — after this ; like to imiTa,
'the next time coming,' 'for the pre-
sent,' Soph. Ant. 611.
144. 'Quid vis, insane, et quas res
agis?' Hor. 2 S. 6. 29.
mascula, of superior strength, per-
haps like xTviros dpatjv Soph. Phil. 1455.
bills, of madness, Hor. 2 S. 3. 141,
2 Ep. 2. 137.
145. intumuit. 2. 14, 3. 8.
The urna contained half an am-
phora.
cicutae, hemlock used as a cure
on account of its coldness (^calido sub pec-
tore '). Persius probably imitated Hor. 2
Ep. 2. 53, quoted by Casaubon, ' Quae po-
terant unquam satis expurgare cicutae ? '
146. 'Non tangenda rates transiliunt
vada ' Hor. i Od. 3. 24.
cannabis is 'hemp,' so that
' torta cannabis ' will be a rope.
fulto is illustrated by Jahn from
Juv. 3. 8a ' Fultusqae toro meliore re-
cumbet,' — ' with a hempen rope for your
couch.' Comp. Prop. 3. 7. 47-50.
147. He is apparently to lie on deck,
and eat off a bench.
1
114
PERSII
exalet vapida laesum pice sessilis obba?
quid petis? ut nummos, quos hie quincunce modesto
nutrieras, pergant avidos sudare deunces? 150
indulge genio, carpamus dulcia ! nostrum est
quod vivis ; cinis et manes et fabula fies.
vive memor leti ! fugit hora ; hoc quod loquor inde est.'
en quid agis? duplici in diversum scinderis hamo.
huncine, an hunc sequeris? subeas alternus oportet 155
ancipiti obsequio dominos, alternus oberres.
nee tu, cum obstiteris semel instantique negaris
parere imperio, ' rupi iam vincula ' dicas ;
nam^t luctata canis nodum abripit ; et tamen illi,
cum fugit, a coUo trahitur pars longa catenae. 160
'Dave, eito, hocjcredas iubeo, finire dolores
[148. vapidi a. picemC. cessilis a. 149. nummisC. 1^0. peragant C,
pergant a. avidoT. sua dare C jw(/ij;'« c et fortasse Schol. ' r«»« /erzVw/o deunces
praestet.' 153. locor a.. 157. nee iuum a, instaniibusque C. 159. arrumpit
at tamen C. ast tamen ?".]
147. Veientanum. [A poor kind of
wine : seeMarquardt,R6m. Alterthumer
7. p. 436, who quotes Martial 2. 53. 4, 3.
49. 1 ' Veientana mihi misces, nbi Massica
potas.' 'Pessimum vinum in Veienti
nascitiir,' says Porphyrion on Hor. 2 S.
3. 143.] ' Qui Veientanum festis po-
tare diebus Campana solitus trulla,
vappamque profestis ' Hor. 1. c. ' Et
Veientani bibitur faex crassa rubelW
Mart. 1. 103 (104) 9.
rubelluna, a diminutive epithet,
given to vines, Pliny 14. 23 ' reddish.'
148. exalet, as the liquor would
offend the smell before the taste.
pice. Casks and jars were pitched
in order to preserve the wine — so that
Persius may mean either that the wine
has been spoilt and made vapid by the
action of the pitch, or by the failure of
the pitch, the epithet vapida, in either
case, signifying the effect of the pitch
on the wine.
sessilis is used more than once by
Pliny of things with broad bottoms, e. g.
of pears, N. H. 15. 56.
obba, an old word for a drinking-
cnp, used by Varro in Non. 146. 8 foil.,
545. 2 foil., and enumerated by Gell.
16. 7 among the obsolete vulgarisms
employed by Laberius.
149. ' What is your object ? to get a
greedy eleven per cent, profit on your
money, after having realised a moderate
five per cent, here ? '
quincunce. Diet. Ant. ' fenus.'
150. nutrieras, of increasing money
by interest. ' Nummos alienos pascet '
Hor. 1 Ep. 18. 35.
pergant, ' proceed,' not in the sense
of continuing, but of doing a thing as
the next step. [' Peragant avido sudore '
Jahn (1868); 'peragant avidos sudore
decunces' BUcheler.]
sudare, expressing the labour ne-
cessary to produce the increased profit.
deunces, cogn. ace. like ' sudabimt
roscida mella ' Virg. E. 4. 30.
151. genio. 2. 3 note, 4. 27 note,
nostrum est quod vivis = ' nostra
est tna vita ' — ' your life belongs to me
and yon (' nostrum ' answering to ' car-
pamus') (not to any one else, such as
Avarice), and it is all we have.'
152. 'Fabula fias' Hor. i Ep. 13. 9,
' lara te premet nox fabulaeque manes '
I Od. 4. 18. ' You will exist only in
men's talk about you ' Juv. i. 145. The
Stoics thought that the dead had only
a temporary existence as shades {^ diu
mansuros aiunt animos, semper negant '
Cic. Tusc. I. 31, quoted by Delph. ed.),
SAT. V.
"5
haling the fumes of reddish Veientan all flat and spoilt by the pitch ?
And what is your aim ? that your money which you had been nursing
here at a modest five per cent, should grow till it sweats out
an exorbitant eleven ? No ; give your genius play ; let us . take
pleasure as it comes ; life is ours and all we have ; you will soon
become a little dust, a ghost, a topic of the day. Live with death
in your mind ; time flies ; this say of mine is so much taken from
it.' La, what are you to do ; you have two hooks pulling you
different ways — are you for following this or that? You must
needs obey your masters by turns and shirk them by turns, by a
division of duty. Nay, if you have managed to stand out once and
refuse obedience to an imperious command, don't say, ' I have
broken my prison for good and all.' Why, a dog may snap its
chain with an effort, but as it runs away, it has a good length of
iron trailing from its neck.
'Davus, now mind, I am speaking seriously, I think of putting
so that three stages may be intended.
' You will become first ashes, then a
shade, then a name.' But in 6. 41 the
dead man is said to be ' cinerp ulterior '
at the time when his ashes are put into
the urn.
153. Vive memor leti, from Hor. 2
S. 6. 97 ' Vive memor quam sis aevi
brevis,' 2 Ep. i. 144 ' Genium memorem
brevis aevi.'
hoc quod loquor inde est. This
very speech I am making now is so
much taken off from it. [Seneca Ep. 65.
18 ^hoc quod vivit'' (this very life) ' sti-
pendium putat.'] 'Dum loquimur fugerit
invida Aetas' Hor. i Od. 11. 7.
154. en quidagis. 3. 5.
scinderis. ' Scinditur incertum
studia in contraria vulgus ' Virg. Aeu.
2. 39.
hamo, metaphor, as in Hor. i Ep.
•}. 74 ' Occultum visus decurrere piscis
ad hamum.'
155. subeas, like 'dominum vehet'
Hor. I Ep. 10. 40. »
alternus''for 'alternos.' 'You
must submit to each of your masters in
turn, and desert each in turn.' [See on
V.131.]
156. oberres has no grammatical
connexion with dominos, though
alternus refers to it in sense. ' Oberro,'
as a fugitive slave.
157. TheDelph. ed. compares Hor. 2
S. 7. 70 foil. ' O totiens servus ! quae
I
belua ruptis, Cum semel effugit, reddit
se prava catenis 1 ' [' Instanti imperio '
perhaps from Horace's ' vultus instantis
tyranni.']
159. Madvig Opusc. p. 491 foil, con-
tends that ' attamen ' can only mean ' at
least.' [Jahn accordingly reads (1868)
' et tamen ' here on the authority of a
few MSS. In his edition of 1843 he
read ' ac tamen ' here and in 2. 48.]
160. The dog is impeded by the chain
which it drags along with it (Jahn),
and can be recaptured with less difficulty
(Kouig). [' Laxam catenam trahit noia-
dnm liber,' of a man half-free, Sen. Vit.
Beat. 16. 3.]
161-175. ' Take the case of the lover
in the play : he talks about giving up
his passion, as discreditable to a man
with respectable connexions. The slave
applauds his resolution, but finding him
hark back immediately, tells him that
all this is mere trifling, playing fast and
loose, and that nothing will do but a
determination not to re-enter the place
which one has once left heart-whol^.
Here we have real freedom at last, far
better than what the praetor confers.'^
J 61. An imitation of the opening
scene in the Eunuch of Menander,
which Terence has translated, substi-
tuting the names Phaedria and Parmeno
for Chaerestratus and Davus. Sup-
posing Terence's to be a close transla-
tion, Persius' imitation is sufficiently
ii6
PERSII
praeteritos meditor:' crudum Chaerestratus unguem
abrodens ait haec. 'An siccis dedecus obstem
cognatis? an rem patriam rumore sinistro
limen ad obscenum frangam, dum Chrysidis udas
ebrius ante fores exstincta cum face canto ? '
' Euge, puer, sapias, dis depellentibus agnam
percute.' ' Sed censeh plorabit, Dave, relicta ?'
' Nugaris ; solea, puer, obiurgabere rubra.
ne trepidare velis atque artos rodere casses !
nunc ferus et violens ; at si vocet, baud mora, dicas,
Quidnam igitur faciam f nee nunc, cum accersor et ultro
supplicet, accedam ? Si totus et integer illinc
165
170
[163. atrodens a. 167. dispellentibus a. 168. censem a. 170. rodere
cassas c. 171. voce ei C. 172. accessor a, arcessat C.^
itee. Horace, on the other hand (2 S.
3. 2.ii9 foil.), follows Terence exactly,
though omitting several lines. [Simi-
larly Epictetus 4. I. 19 quotes from
Menander the case of Thrasonides:
•naihiffK6.pi6v iiCf 'o ti the interest of your money or not.
lii] (Keiva, dW ha airy. ' Hinc ' then had better be referred to
65. quidquid id est; Virg. Aen. the whole sum after the addition of the
2. 49- interest, though the other view is pos-
fuge quaerere; Hor. i Od. 9. sible.. Compare Hor. A. P. 327 foil.
13- 'si de quincunce remota est Uncia, quid
66. [The names Tadius and 'Tadia' superat ? . . . Redit uncia : quid fit ? '
are common in inscriptions.] The father by using technical terms
neu dicta repone paterna, = implies that he wishes his son* to be
'neu sis pater mihi,' compare 3. 96, familiar with accounts.
' do not give me my father's language meroes, as in Hor. i S. 2. 14, 3.
over again.' So ' reponis Achillem,' 88 ; here it is rendered definite by
' bring again on the stage,' Hor. A. P. ' fenoris,' as there by the context.
120. [' Oppone ' Jahn (1868) from one 68. Persius repeats reliquum in-
of his Paris MSS. 'Neu dicta, Pone dignantly, like 'cuinam' 2. 19.
paterna,' etc. Bucheler.] inpensius, opp. to ' instillat,'
67. This line has hitherto been taken Hor. 2 S. 2. 62.
by itself, ' hinc ' being referred to ungue . . . oaules, Hor. 2 S. 3.
'merces.' ' Get interest, and live on «V, 125.
not on your principal.' 'Accedat,' 69. puer, 'his slave,' as in 5. 126.
'exime,' and 'reliquum,' however, are festa luce, v. 19, 4. 28, Hor. 2 S. 2.
clearly correlatives, so that we must 61, 3. 143.
suppose the whole 'Fenoris . . . reli- 70. urtica, Hor. i Ep. 12. 7 'herbis
quum est,' to be uttered by Persius as a vivis et urtica' where some interpret it
specimen of the paternal tone which the a fish. Persius however plainly means
heir adopts. ' Carry your interest to a vegetable, imitating Horace, 2 S. 2.
your account— then subtract your ex- 116 foil. 'Non ego . . . temere edi luce
SAT. VI.
^35
short of the whole sum. Yes, I have robbed myself for myself;
but for you it is all, whatever it may be. Don't trouble yourself
to ask what has become of what Tadius left me years ago, and
don't remind me of my father. ' Add the interest to your receipts.
Now, then, deduct your outgoings, and there remains what f * Re-
mains what, indeed? Souse the cabbages, boy, souse them with
oil, and don't mind the expense. Am I to have nettles boiled
for me on holidays, and smoked pig's cheek split through the ear,
that your young scape-grace may gorge himself on goose's in-
wards? are my remains to be a bag of bones, while he has a
priestly belly wagging about with fat?
Sell your life for gain; do business; turn every stone in every
corner of the world, like a keen hand; let no one beat you at
slapping fat Cappadocians on the upright platform; double your
profesta Quidquam praeter Aolus fu-
mosae cum pede pemae,' while he as
plainly took the word from the passage
in the Epistles.
sinciput, 'pig's cheek,' Plaut.
Men. 211 ['sincipitamenta.'] Patron.
135' faba ad usum reposita at sincipitis
vetustissimi particnla.' Smoked pork
was a common rustic dish. Hor. 1. c,
Juv. II. 83, Pseudo-Virg. Moret. 57.
*j\, nepoa, in the double sense. The
folly of saving is more apparent, the
more distant the descendant who will
squander the money.
exta, like (Tn\ayx'"'j of the larger
organs of the body. ' £xta homini ab
inferiore viscerum parte separantur
membrana' Plin. 11. 197 : here of the
liver, a well-known dainty, Hor. 2 S. 8.
88, Juv. 5. 114, Mayor's note. With
the sentiment compare Hor. 2 S. 3. 112
'Filius, aut etiam haec libertus ut
ebibat heres . . . custodis ? ' also i Ep.
6- 12-
73. trama, as explained by Sen. Ep.
90. 20, seems to be the thread of the
warp ('stamen'), not of the woof
('subtegmen'), as Serv. says on Virg.
Aen. 3. 483, quoting this passage, and
Jahn after him. And so the image
seems to require, which is from a cloak,
where the nap is worn away and only
the threads remain. Casanbon quotes
Eur. Aut. Fr. 12 (Nauck) rpiPaives
fK0a\6vTfs oixoyraj icp6icas.
figurae, ' the shape.' ' Formai
figura' Lucr. 4. 69. Gen. or dat. ? if
the former, 'the mere thread of my
shape,' the skeleton. 'Is my shape to
dwindle to a thread ? '
74. reliqua, possibly with a sneering
reference to ' reliquum ' v. 68.
treraat, 'wag before him.'
omento, ' the adipose membrane,'
2.47.
popa, subst. used adjectively, from
the fatness of the priests' assistants
(' popae '). ' Inflavit cum pinguis ebur
Tyn-henus ad aras ' Virg. G. 2. 193.
75-80. ' Well — go on heaping up
more wealth — more, more, more. Are
yon never to stop ? Never.' Persiiis
still speaks to his heir, who is assumed
to value wealth for its own sake (v. 71),
and condemns him as it were to the
fate of constantly seeking and never
being satisfied — not unlike the punish-
ment of the Danaides, as explained by
Lucr. 3. 1009 foil.
75. Vends animam lucro. Casan-
bon quotes a Greek proverb, Bavarov
wviov ri KipSos, and Longin. Subl. 44. 9
T^ c« Tov TTavrds tccpSaiveti' uJvo^fieSa tt/s
i^ux§s : ' the life.'
excute, metaphorical, as in i. 49,
5- 22.
76. latus mundi, Hor. i Od. 32. 19.
ne sit praestantior alter. ' Dum
ne sit te ditior alter' Hor. i S. i. 40,
which leads us to take ' ne ' here ' lest.'
Compare Hor. i Ep. 6. 30 foil. ; 'prae-
stantior alter ' Virg. Aen. 6. 164.
77. For Cappadocian slaves, see Hor.
I Ep. 6. 39 ' Mancipiis locuples eget
aaris Cappadocum rex,' Mart. 10. 76. 3
' Nee de Cappadocis eques catastis.'
136
PERSir
rem duplica. 'Feci; iam triplex, iam mihi quarto,
iatn deciens redit in rugam : depunge, ubi sistam/
Inventus, Chrysippe, tui finitor acervi.
[79. depinge T. 80. iuvenlus a C, corr. c]
80
77. rigida, ' fixed upright.' 'Rigidae
columnae ' Ov. F. 3. 529, Jahn.
plausisse ; ' plausae sonitum cer-
vicis amare ' Virg. G. 3. 186, 'pectora
plausa' Aen. 12. 86. The buyer claps
the slaves to test their condition, hence
' pingues.'
catasta, Mart. I.e., Diet. Ant.' Let no
one beat you as a judge of slave-flesh.'
78. Imitated from Hor. i Ep. 6. 34
oil. ' Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem
altera — porro Tertia succedant, et quae
pars quadret acervum,' and imitated in
turn by Juv. 14. 323 foil.
quarto, as if ' ter ' had preceded.
79. redit, of revenue ; ' redltus,' and
so doubtless in Hor. A. P. 329.
rugam, 'the fold of the garment,'
Plin. 35. 57, as 'sinus 'is used of a
purse : ' rugam trahit ' in the imitation
by Juv. 14. 325 looks as if he had mis-
understood the meaning here to be
SAT. VI.
137
capital. ' There it is — three, four, ten times over it comes into my
purse : prick a hole where I am to stop.' Chrysippus, the man to
limit your heap is found at last.
' makes you frown dissatisfaction.' Ca-
saubon however explains ' rngam '
there of the ' sinus.' Is there any allu-
sion to ' duplica,' as if there were a fold
for each sum ?
depunge, better than 'depinge'
(though ' depinge ' is adopted by Jahn),
like ' fige modum.' The man himself
wishes to be checked.
80. ' Why then Chrysippus' problem
has been solved,' — implying that the
man expects an impossibility.
aoervi [the heap spoken of in the
fallacious argument 'sorites']. ' Ra-
tione mentis acervi' Hor. 2 Ep. i. 47.
Casaubon compares Cic. Acad. z. 29,
where the words 'nullam nobis dedit
cognitionem ^»«a»8, ut in ulla re sta-
tuere possimus quatenus,' will explain
' finitor.' Chrysippus' own solution was
to halt arbitrarily at a certain point
{quiescere, ^avxACciv, Mx^^")' ^^^
decline answering.
138
CHOLIAMBI.
Nec fonte labra prolui caballino,
nee in bicipiti somniasse Parnaso
memini, ut repente sic poeta prodirem.
Heliconidasque pallidamque Pirenen
[3. memini me ut a C. prodierim C. 4. aeliconiadas a. pallidam pyrenen C.
sirenen a,]
[Choliambos in fine a, ante I saturam habet C]
' My antecedents, I believe, were
not poetical : if I appear at tlie feast
of the poets, it is only on sufferance.
After all, one can sing without in-
spiration : at least parrots and magpies
do.'
[These lines, which have no real
connection with anything in the Satires,
appear in the best MSS. at the end
of the book, but the Scholia support
the inferior MSS. in regarding them
as a prologue. On this supposition
Coningtou wrote as follows :] The
Prologue may be regarded in two
aspects, both historical. It may be
intended as a remnant of the old prac-
tice of writing the Saiura in a variety
of metres. There is some reason to
think that it is actually an imitation of
Lucilius, as one of the speakers in
Petronius' Satirae, c. 4, says, apropos
of the education of youth, ' Sed ne me
putes improbasse schedium Lucilianae
humilitatis, quod sentio et ipse car-
mine effingam,' and then gives twenty-
two verses, the first eight scazons, the
rest hexameters. On the other hand,
the introduction of a Prologue marks a
late stage of poetical composition. To
prologuize implies consciousness — the
poet reflecting on his work — so early
poets do not prologuize at all — as
Homer : afterwards the exordium be-
comes personal, and contains a pro-
logue, as would be the case in the
Aeneid, if the lines Ille ego were
genuine: then the prologue is a sepa-
rate poem, as here. Lastly, we have
a prose introduction, as in Statins'
Silvae, Ausonius, and modem writers —
a. more natural method, and in some
respects more graceful, as separating
off matter which may be extraneous to
the poem itself, but leading, on the
other hand, to interminable and inde-
terminate writing, to the substitution
of criticism for poetry, precept for
practice. Of modem English writers,
Wordsworth is in one extreme, Ten-
nyson in the other.
Here the Prologue is, of course, to
all the Satires — not, as some have
thought, to the first only. He dis-
claims the honours of poetry, not
without sarcasm, and insinuates^ that
much which professes to come from
inspiration really has a more prosaic
source — want of bread or love of
money. There seems no notion of
satire as a prosaic kind of writing, so
that Casaubon and Jahn's references
to Horace (i S. 4. 39 ; 2. 6. 17) are
scarcely apposite, except as showing
something of the same sort of modesty
on the part of both.
I. fons oaballinus, a translation of
Hippocrene. caballinus sarcastic, like
Gorgonei caballi, also of Pegasus (Juv.
3. 118), the term being contemptuous,
though its derivatives in modem lan-
guages have, as is well known, lost
that shade of meaning. [' Vectum
Pegaseo volucri pendente caballo ' Anth.
Lat. 388 (Reise).]
139
EPILOGUE IN SCAZON IAMBICS.
I NEVER got my lips well drenched in the hack's spring — nor do
I recollect having had a dream on the two-forked Parnassus, so
as to burst upon the world at once as a full-blown poet. The
daughters of Helicon and that cadaverous Pirene I leave to the
labra prolui. Virg. Aen. i. 739,
of Bitias, ' pleno se prolnit auro.' Hor.
I S. 5. 16 'prolutus vappa.' The action
implies a deep draught, here taken by
stooping down to the spring. (Contrast
ihe opposite expression, ' primoribus
labris attingere.') ' I never dranlc those
long draughts of Hippocrene, of which
others boast.' Here, as in the next
verse, the image is doubtless borrowed
from the Exordium of Ennius' Annals,
as we may infer from Prop. 3. 3. 6
' Parvaque tam magnis admoram fonti-
bus ora Unde pater sitiens Ennius ante
bibit.' Persius may have had his eye
on two other passages of the same
elegy. See v. 2 ' Bellerophontei qua
fluit umor equi,' and v. £2 'Ora Phi-
letea nostra rigavit aqua,' and perhaps
also on Hor. i Ep. 3. 10 'Pindaric!
fontis qui non expalluit haustus. Fasti-
dire lacus et rivos ausns apertos.'
[' luvat integros accedere fontes, Atque
haurire' Lucr. 4. 2.]
2. biceps, Si\oavT€, fjt6va rdy t^x*'"*
iyfipfi. Plant. Stich. 178 'paupertas
omnes artes perdocet.' Comp. also
Hor. I Ep. 5. 18 of wine, 'addocet
artes;' Virg. G. i. 145 'Turn variae
venere artes : labor omnia vicit Im-
probus, et duris urgens in rebus egestas '
(quoted by Plautius).
ingeni largitor. Plautius and
CHOLIAMBI.
141
gentlemen whose busts are caressed by the climbing ivy — as for
me, it is but as a poor half-brother of the guild that I bring my
verses to the festival of the worshipful poets' company. Who was
it made the parrot so glib with its 'Good morning,' and taught
magpies to attempt the feat of talking like men? That great
teacher of art and bestower of mother-wit the stomach, which has
a knack of getting at speech when nature refuses it. Only let a
bright glimpse of flattering money dawn on their horizon, and you
would fancy jackdaw poets and poetess pies to be singing pure
Pierian sweetness.
Casaubon quote Manil. I. 78 ' Et labor
ingenium miseris dedit.' Jahn refers
to Cicero's account of ' ingenium,'
Fin. 5. 13 'Prioris generis (virtntum
quae ingenerantur suapte natura) est
docilitas, memoria, quae fere omnia
appellantur uno ingeni nomine.' ' Ingeni
largitor,' then, is a kind of oxymoron.
[Prop. 2. I. 4 'ingenium nobis ipsa
puella facit.']
11. venter as in Horn. Od. 17. 286
foil. yaOTipa S' oijnois effrtv airoKpiTpai
fiefiaviav.
negatas . . . voces. Casaubon
quotes Manil. 5. 378 ' Quin etiam linguas
hominum sensusque docebit Aerias vo-
lucres . . . Verbaque praecipiet naturae
lege negata.'
artifex sequi, like ' ponere lucum
Artifices' i. 70, ' skilled to attain,' not,
as Casaubon explains, ' making them
follow.'
sequi, then, is rhetorically put for
' asseqni ' or ' consequi,' perhaps to ex-
press difficulty.
voces, ' words.'
12. dolosi, a general epithet of
money though with a special applica-
tion here — ' beguiling them to the
effort.' It might be almost said to refer
to ' spes' as well as to ' nummi.'
refulgeat, ' flash on the sight.'
Virg. Aen. i. 402, 588; 6. 204. 'Re-
fulsit certa spes liberorum parentibus'
Veil. 2. 103 (Frennd), 'non tibi divitiae
velut maximum generis humani bonum
refnlserunt' Sen. Cons, ad Helv. 16.
(Jahn.) [Wummi, money in general,
as in juv. 14. 139 'crescit amor nummi
quantum ipsa pecunia crevit.' Professor
Gildersleeve and Mr. Morgan (' Classical
Review,' 1889, p. 10 foil.) prefer to take
it of a single coin.]
13. 'Raven poets and poetess pies,'
the substantive standing for an epithet,
like ' popa venter ' 6. 74. Possibly Per-
sius meant to reverse the order to show
how completely he identified the birds
with the human singers.
poetridas has more MS. authority
than ' poetrias.' Both Troirirpis and noir)-
Tpia are formed according to analogy,
though only the latter is found.
14. Jahn quotes Pind. Ol. 7. 7 xal kyii
veKTap ■xyT6v, Moiffdv SSffiv, d0\o(p6pois
dvSp&aiv ■nip.TTOiv. Theoc. 7- 82 ovvena
ol yKvfcii Motaa KarcL ffrSfiaros x^^
vcKTap. Heinr. thinks Persius had
in view Hor. i Ep. 19. 44 ' Fidis
enim manare poetica mella Te solum,'
and suggests that ' cantare ' should be
' manare.' Comp. also Lucr. i. 947
' Et quasi Musaeo dulci contingere
melle." The epithet ' Pegaseius ' makes
the image still more forced, unless we
suppose the ' nectar ' to be the waters of
Hippocrene, which is supported by a
poem [Onestes 3. 4 in Jacobs' Antho-
logia Graeca] JUrjyaaiSos KprjvTjs viKTa-
piwv M^aSoiv, quoted by Konig.
INDEX
TO THE INTRODUCTORY LECTURE AND THE NOTES.
Jibacus, I. 131.
Accerso and arcesso, 2. 45., 5. 172.
Accusative, of object, 3. 43., 5. 184 :
cognate, i. II ; after moveri 5. 123;
pcUlere i. 124; sudare 5. 150; tre-
pidare 3. 88 ; vivere 3. 67.
Acervtis, 6. 80.
Acetum, 4. 32., 5. 86.
Acttis, 5. 99.
Adeo, 6. 14.
Adferre, 1. 69.
Adire hereditatem, 6. 51.
Adjectives not agreeing with their own
word, I. 13, 23., 5. 116.
Admovere, 2. 75.
Adnueri, 2. 43.
Aerumna, i. 78.
Agaso, 5. 76.
Albae aures, of an ass, i. 59.
Albus—albatus, i. 16.
Alcibiades, 4. i.
Alea, 5. 57.
Allium, 5. 188.
Ambages, 3. 20.
Amiia, 6. 53.
Amomum, 3. 104.
Angues, as genii of a place, i. 113.
Angulus, 6. 13.
Anseris exta, 6. 71.
Anticyra, 4. 16.
Antiope, i. 78.
Antitheta, i. 86.
Apricus, 5. 179-
Aqualicuhts, i. 57.
Arcadia, asses of, 3. 9.
Arcesilas, 3. 79.
Aristae, 3. 115.
Aristophanes, i. 124.
Arma virum, I. 96.
Articuli, 5. 59.
Artifex, 5. 40.
Artocreas, 6. 50.
Asper nummus, 3. 69.
A St ringer e, 5. 110.
Astrology, 5. 46.
Attis, I. 93.
Attius Labeo, i. 76.
Auster, 6. 12.
Austerity, affected, of Romans, i. 9.
^iTM, 2. 31., 5. 92.
Baca, 2. 66.
Baro, 5. 138.
Bassaris, 1. loi.
Eassus, Caesius, p. xviii, xx., 6. i.
Bathing, Roman habits with regard to,
3-93-
Bathyllus, 5. 123.
Baucis, 4. 21.
Beatulus, 3. 103.
^e//e, I. 49.
Bene sit, 4. 30.
Bestius, 6. 37.
Beta, 3. 114.
Biceps Parnasus, Choi. 2.
Bicolor membrana, 3. 10.
Bidental, i. 27.
.ffz&, 2. 13., 3. 8., 5. 144.
Blandus, 4. 15.
Bombus, I. 99.
Bovillae, 6. 55.
Bracatus, 3. 53.
Brisaeus, i. 76.
Bruttia saxa, 6. 2 7.
Brutus, 5. 85.
^«//a, 5. 31.
Bullatus, 5. 19.
Bullire, 3. 34.
Caballinusfons, Choi. i.
Cachinno, I. 12.
Caecum occiput, i. 62.
Caecum vulnus, 1. 134.
Caedere, 4. 42.
Caeruleus, 6. 33.
Caesonia, 6. 47.
Calabrian wool, i. 65.
Caligula, 6. 43.
Calliroe, i. 134.
Ca//w, 3. 57.
Calo, 5. 95.
Camellus, 5. 136.
Campus, 5. 57.
Candidus, 4. 20.
Candidus lapis, i. 1.
Cani, 5. 65.
144
INDEX.
Canicula, 3. 5, 49.
Canina littera, i. no.
Cannabis, 5. 146.
Cantus, 5. 71.
Cappadocian slaves, 6. 77.
Caprific-us, i. 25.
Carbo, 5. 108.
Casta, 6. 36.
Castigare, i. 7.
Catasta, 6. 77.
Catinum, 5. 182.
Cato, 3. 45.
Caudam iactare, 4. 15.
Catilis, 6. 69.
Causae rerum, 3. 66.
Cedrus, i. 42.
Cenafuneris, 6. 33.
Centenus, 5. 6.
Centussis, 5. 191.
Cerasus, 6. 36.
Cerdo, 4. 51.
Cevere, i. 87.
Chaerestiatus, 5. 162.
Cheragra, 5. 58.
Chrysippus, 6. 80.
Chrysis, 5. 165.
Cicer,c,. 177.
Ciconia, i. 58.
Cicuta, 5. 145.
Cinnama, 6. 35.
Cipfus, -i-.yi.
Cirrati, i. 29.
Citi-ea lecta, i. 53.
Cleanthes, 5. 64.
C«3, 5- 135-
Coin, true and false, simile from, 5. io5.
ColKgere, 5. 85.
Columbus, 3. 16.
Comes, 3. I.
Compitalia. 4. 28.
Conivere, 6. 50.
Conpages, 3. 58.
Conpescere, 5. 100.
Cordis, I. 71.
Corneus, i. 47.
Cornicari, 5. 12.
Cornutus, p. xviii, xix., 5. 37.
Cortex, metaphorical, i. 96.
Costa, 6. 31.
Crassus, 2. 36.
Craterus, 3. 65.
Cratinus, i. 123.
C?-«te, 5. 108.
Cretatus, 5. 177.
Creterra, 2. 52.
Crispare, 3. 87.
Crispinus, 5. 126.
Crudus, I. 51, 92., 2. 67., 5. 162.
Cubito tangere, 4. 33.
Cuminum, 5. 55.
Cures, 4. 26.
Curtare, 6. 34.
Curtus, 5. 191.
Curvi mores, 3. 52.
Custos, 5. 30.
Cute perditus, i. 23.
Cuticula, 4. iS.
Dama, 5. 76.
Damocles, 3. 40.
Dare, 6. 8.
Darkness, metaphor from, 5. 60.
Dative aiier pellere, i. 83 ; ingemere, 5.
61 ; relinquere, 5.17; Choi. 5 ; ridere,
3-86.
Davus, 5. 161.
Decerpere, 5. 42.
Decoct us, I. 125.
Decoquo, 5- 57-
Decursus, 6. 61.
Defendere aliquid alicui, i. 83.
Deinde, 5. 143.
Delumbis, j . 104.
Depellentes di, 5. 167.
Despumare, 3. 3.
Deunx, 5. 150.
Dictation in schools, i. 29.
Dictum exerere, 5. 119.
Diminutives in colloquial Latin, i. 33.
Dinomache, 4. 20.
Discinctus, 3. 31.
Discolor, 5. 52.
Disponere, 5. 43.
ZJiW, 1. 31.
Domitian, assassination of, p. xxii.
Dropsy, i. 55., 3. 63.
Ducere, 2. 63., 5. 40.
Ebullire, i. 10.
^fftr for «^, 5. 136.
Ecjluere {eff-^, 3. 20.
Ecfutidere (eff-), i. 65.
Edictum, i. 134.
Education, Roman, in time of Persius,
3-4S-
Egerere, 5. 69.
Elegiditwi, i. 51.
Elevare, i. 6.
Eliquare, 1. 35.
Emolere, 6. 26.
Enim, i. 63.
Ennius, p. xxvii., 6. 10 ; Choi. 2.
Epictetus, p. xxii.
Equidem, i. no.
Ergenna, 2. 26.
Error, 5. 34.
Essedum, 6. 47.
Euphrates of Tyre, p. xxi.
Eupolis, 1 . 1 24.
Evil eye, the, 2. 54.
INDEX.
145
Ex tempore, 3. 62.
Examen, I. 6., 5. loi.
Excutere, i. 49 ; excusso naso, 1. 118.
Exire, i. 45.
Exossatus, 6. 52.
Exsuperare, 3. 89.
Tables, popular, perhaps alluded to by
Persius, 2. 37.
Fabula, 5. 152.
Facere silentium, 4. 7.
Falemum indomitum, 3. 3.
Fallere, 4. 12., 5. 37.
/o»-, 2. 75.
Farina, 3. 112., 5. 115.
Farratus, 4. 31.
Fas, 5. 98.
Fate, representations of, in art, 5. 46.
Fax, 3. 116.
Feniseca, 6. 40.
Fertum, 2. 48.
/■^to /««, 6. 69.
Festuca, 5. 175.
Fever, treatment of, 3. 90.
Fibra, 1. 47-, ^- 26.
Fidelia, 3. 73., 5. 183.
Fipira, i. 86., 5. 73.
^z»;> exireniumque, i . 48.
Fistula, 3. 14.
Flagellare, 4. 49.
Floralia, 5. 188.
Fortunare, 2. 45.
Fossor, 5. 122.
Foxes, simile from, 5. 117.
Fractus, i. 18.
Frangere, 5. 50, 165.
Fratres aeni, 2. 56.
Fulta cor aerumnis, i. 78'
Funem reducere, 5. 118.
6^fl//j, 5. 1S6.
Games of schoolboys, 3. 48.
Garrire, 5. 96.
Gausapa, 6. 46.
Gemini, 5. 49.
Genitive after inanis, 2. 61 ; modicus,
5. 109 ; sterilis, 5. 75.
Genius, 2. 3., 4. 27., 6. 18, 48.
Germana pubes, 6. 44.
Gluito, 5. 112.
Glycon, 5. 9.
Gods, in stern of ship, 6. 30.
Gold in temples, 2. 55 foil.
Graeci, 5. 191.
G>-a« doctores, 6. 38.
Granaria, 5. no., 6. 25.
Grandis, i. 14., 3. 55.
ffebenum, 5. 135.
Helicon, 5. 7.
ffeliconis, Choi. 4.
Helvidius Priscus, p. xxi.
Hercnles, 2. 12.
Herodis dies, 5. 180.
.ff/are, 5. 3, 176.
Hibemare, 6. 7.
.ffiV = hereupon, i. 32.
Hircosus, 3. 77.
Honestum, 2. 74.
Horace, influence of, upon Persius, pp.
xxiii, xxix, xxx foil., i. 116.
Hostius, 5. I.
Hucine, 3. 15.
In with accus. after dividere, 5. 49 ;
with abl. where accus. would be ex-
pected, :i. 61 ; 4. 33.
Inane, 1. i.
Incurvare, i. 91.
Incusa auro dona, 2. 52.
Incutere, 5. 187.
Inducer e, 6. 49.
Infamis digitus, 2. 33.
Infelix, 6. 13.
Infinitive, perfect of, i. 42.
Infinitive, use of, as a substantive, 1.9;
aiter artif ex, i. 70, Choi. 11 ; callidus,
1. 118; cautus, 5. 24; lautus, 6. 23 ;
melior, 4. 16; mobilis, i. 60; opifex,
6. 3; praetrepidus, 2. 54; intendere,
5. 13 ; laborare, 5. 39 ; laudare, as
cogn. accus., I. 86.
Infundere monitus, 1. 79.
Ingenium, Choi. 10.
Ingenuus ludus, 5. 15
Ingerere, 5. 6.
Inpellere, 2. 13.
Inpensius, 6. 68.
Inriguus, 5. 56.
Inrorare, 6. 21.
Inserere aliquid aliqua re, 5. 63.
Inspicere, 3. 88.
Integer, 5. 173.
Intendere, 6. 4.
Intepere, 6. 7.
Inter pociila, I. 30.
Intus pallere, 3. 42.
/« w»<« «««, 3. 49.
//(Z_/?if, 6. 48.
Italus, I. 129.
locus, 6. 5.
Judaism, conversions to, 5. 179.
lunctura, i. 65., 5. 14.
lunix, 2. 47.
Jupiter, star of, 5. 50.
luvat, 5. 24.
Labeo, i. 5.
Lacer, 6. 31.
Laena, i. 32.
Lagoena, 6. 17.
146
INDEX.
Lallare, 3. 18.
Lapillus melior, 2. i.
Lares, 5. 31.
Latina fides, 6. 4.
Lalus mundi, 6. 76.
Laureatae litterae, 6. 43.
Zajro cervix, i. 98.
Laxare, 5. 44, no.
Lemures, 5. i8.n.
Liter =3. play, i. 76.
Licinus, 2. 36.
Lightning, persons struck by, buried,
not burnt, 2. 26.
Ligus ora, 6. 6.
Linea, 3. 4.
Litare, 2. 75., 5. 320.
Lucan, p. xvi.
Lucilius, pp. xxvii, xxix foil., i. 114.
Lncilius, his dislike of the old Roman
tragedians, 1. 76; imitated by Persius,
Choi. I., S. I. I, 27, 35., 3.69., 4. 1.,
S- 136.
Luctificahilis, i. 78.
Lucus, a common-place in poetry, i. 70.
Ludere in aliquid, i. 127.
Luna, 6. 9.
Lupus, I. 125.
Maeonides Quintus, 6. ii.
Maior avunculus, 6. 60.
Maior damns, 3. 92.
Mamma, 3. 18,
Mane, 3. i.
Manes, i. 38.
Manius, 6. 56.
Mantica, 4. 24.
Marcus, 5. 79.
Marcus Aurelins, p. xxii.
Margites, p. xxvii.
Maris expers, 6. 39.
Mas, 6. 4.
Masculus, 5. 144.
Masurius Sabinus, 5. 90.
Matertera, 2. 31.
Mefitis, 3. 99.
Melicerta, 5. 103.
Mena, 3. 76.
Menander imitated by Persins, 5. i6i.
Mens Bona, 2. 8.
Meracus, 4. 16.
Mercurialis, 5. no.
Mercurius, 6. 62.
Mergus, 6. 30.
Messalla, 2. 72.
j1/«fe, I. 131., 3. 68.
Metuere deos, 2.31.
i^/^Kf, 5. 88., 6. 7.
Miluus, 4. 26.
Mimallonis, i. 99.
Minui, 6. 16.
Mollis flexus, 3. 68.
Montis promittere, 3. 65.
Mores, 2. 62.
Mortens acetum, 4. 32.
Mucius, 1. 115.
Multum- with adjective, 3. 86.
Muria, 6. 20.
Musonius Rufus, p. xxii.
Mutare, 5. 54.
Muttire, i. 119.
Natalia, 6. 19.
Natta, 3. 31.
./Vff nunc, 5. 172.
Nerius, 2. 14.
Nero, verses attributed to, I. 99; sup-
posed allusions to, p. xxiv.
Nervi, 2. 41.
Nihil de nihilo gignitur, 3. 84.
yVo« with present subj., i. 5.
Nonaria, 1. 133.
Nuces, I. 10.
Namae vasa, 2. 59.
Numerus, 5. 123.
Nummus, 3. 70; Choi. 12.
OW3, 5. 148.
Oberrare, 5. 156.
Obiurgare, 5. 169.
Obstipus, 3. 80.
Occare, 6. 26.
Ocimum, 4. 22.
Oenophorus, 5. 140.
0#«a, 5. 93.
Oleum, 6. 50.
Omentum, 2, 47.
Orca, 3. 50.
0«&, 3. 67.
Orestes, 3. 118.
Oj-.' !« o?-« «jfi dr^c, I. 42.
Oscitare, 3. 59.
Ovum ruptum, 5. 185.
Pacuvius, p. xxvii., i. 77.
Palilia, i. 72.
Pallentes mores, 5. 15.
Pallor, I. 26.
Palma, 6. 39.
Palpo, 5. 176.
Panaetius, p. xx.
Panrwsus, 4. 32.
Pannucius, 4. 21.
Papae, 5. 79.
Pappare, 3. 17.
Paria, 6. 48.
Parthus, 5. 4.
Participle present, expressing habit, 5.
187 ; in -?-«j, I. 100.
Patella, 3. 26.
Patrare, i. 18.
Patruus, I. II.
INDEX.
147
Pede liber, i. 13.
Pedius, 1. 85.
Pellis, 3. 95., 5. 140.
Penus, 3. 73.
Peragere, 5. 139.
Perducere, 2. 56.
Per leve, 1. 64.
Perna, 3. 75.
/•«?-«, 5. 102.
Persius, memoir of, by Probus, p. xvi
foil. ; country of, 6. 6 ; life of, p. xvi-
XX ; his want of political feeling,
p. xxiii ; his hatred of the military,
p. xviii., 3. 77 ; literary merits of,
p.xxxiii; awkwardness in his composi-
tion, 2. 14., 6. 37 ; looked to books
rather than life, 5. 123; confused
by the grammarians with Horace,
p. xxxi note.
Pertundere, 4. 28.
Pes, 4. 12.
Pexus, 1. 15.
Phalaris, 3. 39.
Phalerae, 3. 30.
Philosophers banished from Italy, p. xxi.
Philosophy, position of, in Rome,
p. xxiii foil.
Pica, Choi. 13.
Picta lingua, £. 25.
Pingue, 3. 33.
Pinsere, i. 58.
Piper, 5. 55-
Pituita, 2. 57.
Pix, 5. 148.
Plasma, i. 17.
Plebecula, 4. 5.
Plotius Macrinus, a. i.
Plural used contemptuously, 3. 79.
Pluteus, I. 106.
Poetris, Choi. 13.
Polenta, 3. 55.
Ponere, i. 53, fc, 3. iii., 5. 3-
Popa, 6. 74.
Popellus, 4. 15.
Porticus sapiens, 3. 53.
Posticus, I. 62.
Pote, I. 56.
Praedictus, 5. 188.
Praelargus, i. 14.
Praetego, 4. 45.
Praetor, 5. 88.
Prandium, 3. 85.
Prayer, usually secret, 2. 5 ; proper
objects of, 2 passim.
Premere, 5. 39.
Prendere, 6. 28.
Present where past would be expected,
3. 2.
Pressus, 5. 109.
Primordia vocum, 6. 3.
Progenies terrae, 6. 57.
Progne, 5. 8.
Prologue or Epilogue to the Satires,
pp.vi, 138.
Proluere labra, Choi. i.
Properare, transitive, 3. 23.
Prose, development of, from poetry,
p. xxviii.
Protensus, i. 57.
Publius, 5. 74.
Puella, 3. no.
Pulfennius, 5. 190.
Pulmentaria, 3. 102.
Pulmo, I. 14., 3. 27.
Pulpa, 2. 63.
Puis, 4. 31.
Punctum, 5. 100.
Puppets, metaphor from, 5. 128.
PurgatcK aures, 5. 63.
Puta, 4. 9.
Puleal, 4. 49.
'«, I. 46.
Quartus pater, 6. 57.
Questions, direct and indirect, confused,
3- 67-, 5- 27.
Quincunx, 5. 149.
Quinta hora, 3. 4.
Quirites, 3. 106., 5. 75.
Radere, 3. 114.
Parnate, 5. 59.
Rapere Aegaeum, 5. 142.
.ffara o&w, I. 46.
Ratio, 5. 96.
Recessus memtis, 2. 73-
Recitations, i. 15.
Recutitus, 5. 184.
Redire of revenue, 6. 79-
Refulgere, Choi. 12.
Regustatus, 5. 138.
Ifelaxare, 5. 125.
Relegere, 5. 118.
Reparabilis, i. 102,
Reponere, 6. 66.
Resmirae, i. in ; res populi, 4. i.
Rheni, 6. 47.
Rhombus, 6. 23.
Rings, I. 16.
Rivers, pictures or images of, borne in
triumphal processions, 6. 47.
Rixari, 5. 178.
Rubellum, 5. 147.
Rubrica, i. 66., 5. 90.
Rudere, 3. 9.
^»^a, 6. 79.
Sabbata, 5. 184.
Salinum, 3. 25.
Saliva, i. 104., 2. 33., 5. 1:0., 6. 24.
L a
14«
INDEX.
Sainbuca, 5. 95.
Sanna, 1. 62.
Saperda, 5. 134.
Sardonyx, 1. 16.
Sartago, i. 80.
■S.nfi, 2. 63.
Satire, history of in Rome, p. xxvi ;
relation of to the comic drama, 5. 14.
Saturn, star of, 5. 50.
Scomber, i. 43.
Scutica, 5. 131.
Secare, i. 114.
Securus, 6. 12.
Setnifaganus, Choi. 6.
Seneca, pp. xix, xxi, xxv.
Senio, 3. 48.
Sensus, i. 69.
Sepia, 3. 13.
Sessilis, 5. 148.
Shipwrecked sailors, i. 88., 6. 33.
Siccus, 5. 163.
Sinciput, 6. 70.
Sinister, 5. 164.
Sinuosus, 5. 27.
Sistrutn, 5. 186.
Sitire, I. 60.
Sive = vel si, i. 67.
Slaves, emancipation of, by the Romans,
5- 75-
Socrates, 4. i.
Solon, 3. 79.
Sonare, with accus,, 3. 21.
Specimen, 5. 105.
Splen, I. 12.
Spondaic verse, 1.95.
Staius, 2. 19.
Stemma, 3. 28.
Stloppus, 5. 13.
Stoic habit of cutting the hair, 3. 54 ;
doctrine of fame, i . 47 ; prayer, 2
passim ; an all-seeing Deity, 2 . 1 7-30 ;
the aim of life, 3. 60 ; ethics as de-
pending on metaphysics, 3. 66; the
universe as a ir6\is, 3. 72; freedom, 5.
73 foil. ; law of Nature, 5. 98 ; life
as an art, 5. 105 ; life with the gods,
5; m-
Stoicism, its contact with Rome, p. xx ;
change of, from a philosophy into
a religion, p. xxii ; religious develop-
ment of, not anticipated by Persius,
p. xxv.
Strigil, 5. 126.
Stringere, 2. 66.
Studere, 3. 19.
Stuppa, 5. 135.
Suhaeratus, 5. 106.
Subducere costam Appennino, i. 95.
Subeo, 2. 55 ; 3. 106.
Subplantare, I. 35.
Subura, 5. 32.
Succinere, 3. 20.
Siiflare, 4. 20.
Sumen, i. 53.
Sutnma boni, 4. 1 7'
Summa saliva, labra, i. 104.
Supellex, 4. 52.
Supponere, 5. 36.
Surdus, 6. 35.
Surrentinum vinum, 3. 93.
Suscipere, 5. 36.
Tadius, 6. 66.
7a& «<:('(!, 5. 104.
Tectoria, 5. 25.
Temperare, 5. 51.
Tendere versum, i. 65.
Teneri anni, 5. 36.
Tepidus, i. 84
Terebrare, 5. 138.
7>rej, 5. 15.
Text of Persius, pp. xxxvii-viii.
Theocritus, Charlies of, p. xxvii.
Theta, 4. 13.
Thrasea, p. xxi.
Thyestes, 5. 8.
Tiberius, letter of, to Senate, 3. 42.
Tinnire, 5. 106.
TliVz, of Romans, i. 20.
Tiija^ verba, 5. 14.
Torch-race, 6. 61.
Totus, 6. 173.
Trabeatus, 3. 29.
Trabs, I. 89., 6. 27.
Tra?na, 6. 73.
Transcendere, 5. in.
Transilire, 5. 146.
Transtrum, 5. 147.
Transvectio equitum, 3. 29.
Trepidare, 5. 170.
Tresis, 5. 76.
Triens, 3. 100.
Troiades, of the Romans, i. 4.
Trossulus, I. 82.
Trumpets at funerals, 3. 103.
Trutina, 1. 7.
Tuccetum, 2. 42.
Tunicatus, 4. 30.
Turda, 6. 24.
Tuscum fictile, i. 60.
6W«j ; j« Wo, I. 105.
C///?-o, with comparative force, 3. 15.
i^"'*", 5- 33-
Uncae nares, 1. 40.
Unctum, 6. 16.
Unguis ecfundere, i. 65.
i7»-Ka, 5. 145.
Urtica, 6. 70.
^™^. 6. 52. 94-
INDEX.
149
Vapidus, 5. 117.
Vappa, 6. 77.
Varicosus, 5. 189.
Varus, 4. 12., 6. 18.
Vastus, 5. 141.
Vigrandis, i. 97.
Veientanum, 5. 147-
Velina, 5. 73.
Fe?jai iangere, 3. 107.
Vendere, i. 122.
Venosus, i. 76.
Venus, offerings to, 2. 70.
Veralmm, i. 51.
Kd^'ia rfa?-«, 3. 19.
Verginius Flavus, p. xvii.
Verrucosus, 1. 77.
Vertere, 5. 137.
Vertigo, 5. 76.
Vessels, metaphor fiom, 3. 23.
Vetavit, 5. 90.
Vettidius, 4. 25.
Viatica, 5. 65.
Vibix, 4. 49.
FzVife «j, I. 108.
Vindicta, 5. 88.
Fm ^«, 6. 63.
Violae, 5. 182.
Violaris dies, I. 40.
Viibius, 6. 56.
Viridis limus, 3. 22.
Virtue as a mean, doctrine of, 4. 11.
Vivere, 6. 2, 25.
Vocative for nominative, I. 123., 3. 28.,
5- 124-
Vulpes, 5. 117.
Washing in the Tiber, habit of, 2. 15.
Y, letter, symbol of the two ways, 3.
56.
THE END.
WORKS
BY
HENRY NETTLESHIP, M.A.
CORPUS PROFESSOR OF LATIN LITERATURE.
8vo, Twenty-one Shillings.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO LATIN LEXICOGRAPHY.
Crown 8vo, Seven Shillings and Sixpence.
LECTURES AND ESSAYS ON SUBJECTS
CONNECTED WITH LATIN LITERATURE AND
SCHOLARSHIP.
8vo, sewed, One Shilling.
THE ROMAN SATURA.
8vo, sewed, Two Shillings.
ANCIENT LIVES OF VERGIL.
2 vols. 8vo, Twenty-four Shillings.
ESSAYS BY THE LATE MARK PATTISON, .some-
time Rector of Lincoln College. Collected and arranged by
Henry Nettleship, M.A.
Second Sdition. 8vo, Sixteen Shillings.
LIFE OF ISAAC CASAUBON (1559-1614). By
Mark Pattison, B.D. With a Portrait.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.G.
[p. T. O.
Crown 8vo, Seven Shillings and Sixpence.
LECTURES AND ESSAYS ON SUBJECTS
CONNECTED WITH LATIN LITERATURE AND
SCHOLARSHIP.
By Henry Nettleship, M.A., Corpus Professor of Latin
Literature in the University of Oxford.
CONTENTS.
I. Moritz Haupt.
II. Early Italian Civilization: considered with especial reference
to the evidence afforded on the subject by the Latin
Language.
III. The EarUest Italian Literature.
IV. The Pro Cluentio of Cicero.
V. Catullus.
VI. Suggestions Introductory to a Study of the Aeneid.
VII. Horace:
(i) Life and Poems.
(2) The De Arte Poetica.
(3) The Text.
Note on Mr. Verrall's Studies in Horace.
VIII. Verrius Flaccus.
Note on the Glosses of Placidus.
IX. The Noctes Atticae of Aulus Gellius.
X. Nonius Marcellus.
XI. Thilo's Servius.
XII. Critical Miscellanies.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
LONDON: HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, E.C
Cfar^nbon (|)te00, O]cfott>,
I. LITERATURE AND PHILOLOGY.
SECTION I.
DICTIONARIES, GRAMMARS, &c.
ANGLO-SAXON. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based on tlie
MS. Collectioua of the late Joseph Bqswoeth, D.D., Professor of Anglo-
Saxon, Oxford. Edited and enlarged by Prof. T. N. Tollek, M.A.
Parts I-III. A— SAR. 4to, igs. each. Part IV. Sect. I. sIr-
SWIdRIAN. 8«. 6d.
ARABIC. A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled
by A. 0. Green, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers. Second Edition,
Enlarged. Crown 8to, Js. 6d.
BENGALI. Grammar of the Bengali Language ; Literary
and Colloquial. By John Beames. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6rf.
CELTIC. Ancient Cornish Drama. Edited and translated
by E. NoEEia, with a Sketch of Cornish Grammar, an Ancient Cornish
Vocabulary, &c. 2 vols. Svo, il. is.
The Sketch of Cornish Grammar separately, stitched, 2*. 6d.
CHINESE. A Handbook of the Chinese Language. By
James Summees. 8to, half-bound, il. 8s.
ENGLISH. A New English Dictionary, on Historical Prin-
ciples: founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological
Society. Vol. I. A and B. Imperial 4to, half-morocco, 2I. 1 2e. 6d.
Part IV. Section II. C— CASS (beginning of Vol. II). 5«.
Part V. CAST— CLIVY. 12«. 6d.
Part VI. CLO— CONSIGNER. 12s. 6d.
Edited by James A. H. Mureat, LL.D.
Vol. III. Part I. E— EVERY. Edited by H. Be adlet, M.A. 12s. 6d.
Oxford : Clarendon Press. London : Henry Fbowdb, Amen Corner, E.C
14.9.92. B
/. Literature and Philology.
ENGLISH I
ENGLISH. An Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language. By W. W. Skbat, Litt.D. Second ^Edition. 4to, 2I. 4s.
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo,
5*. 6d.
A Concise Dictionary of Middle English, from a.d. 1150
to 1580. By A. L. Mathew, M.A., and W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. Crown
8vo, half-roan, 7«. 6d.
A Middle English Dictionary. By Francis Henry
Stbatmann. a New Edition, Ee-arranged, Kevised, and Enlarged by
Hbnkt Bradley, M.A. Small 4to, il. lis. 6d.
A Primer of Spoken English. By Henry Sweet, M.A.,
Ph.D. Extra foap. 8vo, 38. 6d.
A New English Grammar, Logical and Historical.
By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Part I. Introduction, Phonology, and
Accidence. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
A Primer of Phonetics. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D.
Extra fcap. 8¥0, 3s. 6d.
Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik,
Texte und Glossar. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 2s. 6d.
FINNISH. A Finnish Grammar. By C. N. E. Eliot, M.A.
Crown 8to, roan, los. 6d.
GOTHIC. A Primer of the Gothic Language ; with Gram-
mar, Notes, and Glossary. By Joseph Whight, Ph.D. Extra fcap.
8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
GREEK. A Greek-English Lexicon, by H. G. Liddell, D.D.,
and Robert Soott, D.D. Seventh Edition, Revised and Augmented
throughout. 4to, il. 16s.
An Intermediate Greek-English Lexicon, founded upon
the Seventh Edition of the above. Small 4to, 12s. 6d.
A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from Liddell and
Scott's 4to edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Square i2mo, 7s. 6d.
Oxford : Clarendon Press,
Dictionaries, Grammars, &c.
GREEK. A Concordance to the Septuagint and the other
Greek Versions of the Old Testament (including tiie Apocryphal Books).
By the late Edwin Hatch, M.A., and Henuy Eedpath, M.A. Part I.
A-BnPl'0. Imperial 4to, 2 IS. Part II. In the Press.
A copious Greek-Eaglish Vocabulary, compiled from
the best authorities. 24mo, 3s.
Etymologicon Magnum. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit et
notis variorum instruxit T. Gaisford, S.T.P. 1848. fol. il. I3s.
Suidae Lexicon. Ad Codd. mss. recensuit T. Gaisfoed,
S.T.P. Tomi III. 1834. fol- ^2. 2s.
HEBREW. Gesenius' Hebrew and English Lexicon of the
Old Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic.
Translated and Edited by E. Robinson, Francis Brown, S. K. Driver,
and C. A. Briggs. Part I (Aleph). Small 4to, 2s. 6d. — Part II.
Immediately.
The Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu 'L-"WAi,tD MaewAn
IBN JanaH, otherwise called EabbI YonIh. Now first edited, with an
Appendix, by Ad. Neubadbk. 4to, 2 1. 7*. 6d.
A Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew. By'
S. E. Driver, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 7*. 6d.
ICELANDIC. An Icelandic-English Dictionary, based on the
MS. collections of the late ElCHARD Cleasbt. Enlarged and completed
by G. ViGPussoN, M.A. 4to, 3I. 7s.
A List of English Words the Etymology of which is
Illustrated by comparison with Icelandic. Prepared in the form of an
Appendix to the above. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Stitched, 2s.
An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and
Glossary. By Henry Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Extra foap. 8vo, 38. 6d.
-An Icelandic Prose Reader, with Notes, Grammar, and
Glossary, by Dr. Gubbrand Vigfusson and E. York Powell, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo, los. 6d.
LATIN. A Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' edition of
Freund's Latin Dictionary, revised, enlarged, and in great part rewritten
by Charlton T. Lewis, Ph.D., and Charles Short, LL.D. 4to, il. ^s.
A School Latin Dictionary. By Charlton T. Lewis,
Ph.D. Small 4to, i8s.
An Elementary Latin Dictionary. By Chaulton
T. Lewis, Ph.D. Square 8vo, 7s. 6d.
London ; Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.C.
B 2
/. Literature and Philology.
LATIN. Scheller's Dictionary of the Latin Language, revised
and translated into English by J. E. Riddle, M.A. 1835. fol. \l. is.
Contributions to Latin Lexicography. By Henky
Nettleship, M.A. 8vo, 21s.
MELANESIA^. The Melanesian Languages. By Robert
H. CoDBlNGTOif, D.D., of the Melanesian Mission. Svo, 18s.
BUSSIAU". A Grammar of the Russian Language. By
W. R. MoBFiLL, M.A. Crown Svo, 6s.
SANSKRIT. A Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Language,
arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the nee
of English Students, by Sir M. Monieb-Williams, D.C.L. Fourth
^Edition. Svo, ijs.
A Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically and
Philologieally arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin, German,
Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European Languages.
By Sir M. Monieb- Williams, D.C.L. 4to, ^l. 14s. 6d.
■ Nalopakhyanam. Story of Nala^ an Episode of the
Mah^-Bharata : the Sanskrit text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an
improved version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monibk-
WlLLlAMS, D.C.L. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. Svo, 15*.
Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in Seven Acts. Edited
by Sir M. MoNiEB-WiLLiAMS, D.C.L. Second Edition. Svo, 21s.
SYRIAC. Thesaurus Syriacus : collegeruntQuatrem^re, Bern-
stein, Lorsbaoh, Amoldi, Agrell, Field, Eoediger: edidit R. Payne
Smith, S.T.P. Vol. I, containing Ease. I-V, sm. fol. 5?. 5«.
Ease. VI, il IS. Ease. VII, li. IIS. 6£i. Ease. VIII, U. 1 6s.
TAMIL. First Lessons in Tamil. By G. U. Pope, D.D.
Fifth Edition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARIES.
Cotton's Typographical Gazetteer. 1831. 8yo, 12s. 6d.
Typographical Gazetteer. Second Series. 1866. Svo,
I2S. 6d.
Ebert's Bibliographical Dictionary, translated from the
German. 4 vols. 1S37. Svo, i2. los.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Anglo-Saxon and Enp'lisk.
SECTION II. .
ANGLO-SAXON AND ENGLISH.
HELPS TO THE STUDY OF THE LANGUAGE AND
LITEBATURE.
A NEW ENGLISH DICTIONARY on Historical Prin-
ciples, founded mainly on the materials collected by the Philological
Society. Imperial 4to. Parts I-IV, price 12s. 6(?. each.
Vol. I (A and B), half-moroooo, 2I. 12s. 6d.
Vol. II (C and D). In the Press.
Part IV, Section 2, C — CASS, beginning Vol. II, price 5*.
Part V, CAST— CLIVT, price 12s. 6d.
Part VI, CLO— COWSIGlSrER, price 12s. M.
Edited by James A. H. Mukbat, LL.D.
Vol. III. Part I. E— EVEBir. Edited by H. Bbadley, M.A. i 3s. M.
Bosworth and Toller. An Anglo-Saxon Dictionary, based
on the MS. collections of the late Joseph Bosworth, D.D. Edited and
enlarged by Prof. T. N. Tollbk, M.A. Parts I-III. A— SAE. 4to, stife
covers, 15*. each. Part IV. Sect. I. SAR-SWIdRIAN. 8s. 6d.
Earle. A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon. By
John Eakle, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
The Philology of the English ToDgue. FiflA Edition,
Newh/ Revised. Extra foap. 8vo, 8*. 6d.
Mayhew. Synopsis of Old English Phonology. By A. L.
Mayhew, M.A. Extra fcap. 8to, bevelled boards, 8s. 6d.
Mayhew and Skeat. A Concise Dictionary of Middle English,
from A.D. 1150 to 1580. By A. L. Mathew, M.A., and W. W. Skeat,
Litt.D. Crown 8vo, half-roan, •js. 6d.
London : Henry Fbowde, Amen Corner, E.C.
/. Literature and Philology.
Skeat. An Etymological Dictionary of the English Language,
arranged on an Historical Basis. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Second
Edition. 4to, 2I. 4s. .
A Supplement to the First Edition of the above. 4to, 2S. 6d.
A Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English
Language. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo, 58. 6d.
Principles of English Etymology. First Series. The
Native Element. Second Edition. Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
Principles of English Etymology. Second Series.
The Foreign Element. Crown Svo, los. 6d.
A Primer of English Etymology. Extra fcap. Svo, stiff
covers, is. 6d.
Twelve Facsimiles of Old English Manuscripts, with
Transcriptions and an Introduction. 410, paper covers, 'js. bd.
Stratmann. A Middle English Dictionary, containing Words
used by English Writers from the Twelfth to the Fifteenth Century. By
Francis Henet Stkatmank. A New Edition, Ee-arranged, Kevised,
and Enlarged by Hekky Bkadley, M.A. Small4to, iZ. lis. 6d.
Sweet. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and
Glossary. By Henky Sweet, M.A., Ph.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap.
Svo, 2S. 6d.
An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With
Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. Sixth Edition, Revised
and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo, 8s. 6d.
A Second Anglo-Saxon Reader. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
Old English Reading Primers :
I. Selected Homilies of ^Ifric. Stiff covers, is. 6rf.
II. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius. Stiff covers, is. 6d.
First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glos-
sary. Extra fcap, Svo, 2S.
Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer,
with Grammar and Glossary. Second Edition. Exti-a fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d.
History of English Sounds from the Earliest Period.
With full Word-Lists. Svo, 14*.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Anglo-Saxon and Etiglish.
Sweet. A Primer of Spoken English. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6<^.
A New English Grammar, Logical and Historical.
Part I. Introduction, Phonology, and Accidence. Crown 8vo, los, 6d,
— A Primer of Phonetics. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d,
Elementarbuch des Gesprochenen Englisch. Grammatik,
Teste und Glossar. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, 2s. 6(?.
Tancock. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise
Book. ByO.W.TANCocK, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
An English Grammar and Reading Book, for Lower
Forms in Classical Schools. Fotirth Edition. Extra fcap, 8vo, 3*. 6d.
Saxon Chronicles. Two of the Saxon Chronicles Parallel ;
with Supplementary Extracts from the others. A Bevised Text. Edited,
with Introduction, N.otes, Appendices, and Glossary. By C. Plummer,
M.A., and J. Eable, M.A. Vol. I. Text, Appendices, and Glossary.
108. 6d.
(787-1001 A. D.) Crown 8vo, stiff covers, 3*.
Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition.
With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index.
Part I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (i.D. 1 150 to A.D.
1300). By B. MOBBis, LL.D. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, gs.
Part II. From Eobert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393).
By E. MoREis, LL.D., and W. W. Skeat, Litt. D. Third Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo, 'js. 6d.
Specimens of English Literature, from the ' Ploughman's
Crede' to the ' Shepheardes Calender' (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579). With
Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By W. W. Skeat, Litt.D
Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 7*. 6d.
Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with
Introductory Notices. In 2 vols. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d. each.
Vol. I. Latimer to Berkeley. Vol. II. Pope to Maoaulay.
London : Hekby Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
/. Literature and Philology.
A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.
Beowulf, The Deeds of. An English Epic of the Eighth
Century done into Modern Prose. With an Introduction and Notes, by
John Baelb, M.A. Crown 8to, 8«. 6d.
Ormulum, The, with the Notes and Glossary of Dr. R. M.
White. Edited by K. Holt, M.A. 2 vola. Extra fcap. 8vo, 1 1, is.
CHAUCER.
I. The Prologue to the Canterbury Tales. (School
Edition.) Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, is.
II. The Prologue, the Knightes Tale, The Nonne Preestes
Talej from the Canterbury Tales. Edited by E. MoBBis, LL.D. A
New Edition, with Collations and Additional Notes by W. W. Skeat,
Litt.D. Eztra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
III. The Prioresses Tale; SirThopas; The Moukes Tale;
The Clerkes Tale ; The Squieres Tale, &o.. Edited by W, W. Skeat,
Litt.D. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
IV. The Tale of the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres
Tale; The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemaniles Tale.
By W. W. Skeat, LittD. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. dd.
V. Minor Poems. Edited by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D.
Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
VI. The Legend of Good Women. Edited by W. W.
Skeat, Litt.D. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Langland, W. The Vision of William concerning Piers the
Plowman, in three Parallel Texts ; together with Eiohard the Kedeless.
By William Lanoland (about 1362-1399 a.d.). Edited from, numerous
Manuscripts, with Preface, Notes, and a Glossary, by W. W. Skeat,
Litt.D. 2 Tols. 8vo, il. IIS. 6d.
■ The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by
William Langland. Edited, with Notes, by W. W. Skeat Litt.D.
FowrtTi Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. '
Gamelyn, The Tale of. Edited, with Notes, Glossary &c by
W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. dd.
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
A Series of English Classics.
WYCIiirFE.
I. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and
the Song of Solomon : according to the "WycliflSte Version made by
Nicholas de Hekeford, about a.d. 1381, and Eevised by John
Purvey, about a.d. 1388, With Introduction and Gloseary by
W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. (,d.
II. The New Testament in English, according to the
Version by John Wyoliepe, about a.d. 1380, and Eevised by Johkt
Pdkvey, about a.d. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by
W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra feap. 8vo, 6s.
Minot (Laurence). Poems. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by Joseph Hall, M.A., Head Master of the Hulme Grammar
School, Manchester. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. f>d.
Spenser's Faery Queene. Books I and II. Designed chiefly
for the use of Schools. With Introduction and Notes by G. W. Kitchin,
D.D., and Glossary by A. L. Mayhew, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2*. dd. each.
Hooker. Ecclesiastical Polity, Book I. Edited by E. W.
Chubch, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. [See also p. 53.]
OLD ENGLISH DRAMA.
I. York Plays. — The Plays performed by the Crafts or
Mysteries of York, on the day of Corpus Christi, in the 14th, isth,
and 1 6th centuries ; now first printed from the unique manuscript
in the library of Lord Ashburijiam. Edited, with Introduction and
Glossary, by Lucy Toulmin Smith. 8vo, \l. is.
II. English Miracle Plays, Moralities, and Interludes.
Specimens of the Pre-Elizabethan Drama. Edited, with an Introduc-
tion, Notes, and Glossary, by Alfred W. Pollabd, M.A. Crown
8vo, 7s. 6(?.
III. The Pilgrimage to Parnassus, with the Two Parts of
the Eetum from Parnassus. Three Comedies performed in St. John's
College, Cambridge, A.D. mdxovii-mdoi. Edited from MSS. by
W. D. Macbay, M.A., F.S.A. Medium 8vo, bevelled boards, gilt
top, 8«. ^d,
IV. Marlowe's Edward II. With Introduction, Notes, &c.
By 0. W.Tancock, M.A. Extrafcap. 8vo, paper, is. ; cloth, 3s.
V. Marlowe and Greene. Marlowe's Tragical History
of Dr. Faustus, and Greene's Honourable History of Friar Bacon and
Friar Bungay. Edited by A. W. Wakd, Litt. D. New and enlarged
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d,
London ; Henkv Fkowde, Amen Corner, B.C.
lo /. Literature and Philology.
SHAKESPEARE. Select Plays. Extra fcap. 8 vo, stiff covers.
Edited by W. G. Clark, M.A., and W. Aldis "Wright, D.C.L.
Tlie Merchant of Venice, is. Macbeth, is. 6i.
Eichard the Second, is. 6d. Hamlet. 2s.
Edited by W. Aldis Weight, D.C.L.
The Tempest, is. 6d. Midsummer Night's Dream, is. 6d.
As You Like It. is. 6c?. Coriolanus. 2S.6d.
Julius Caesar, zs. Henry the Fifth, zs.
Eichard the Third. 2S.6(i!. Twelfth Night, is. 6d.
King Lear. is. 6d. King John. is. 6d.
Henry the Eighth. 2S.
Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist ; a popular Illustration
of the Principles of Scientific Critioiam. By B. G. MouLTON, M.A.
Second Edition, Enlarged, Crown 8vo, 6s.
Bacon.
I. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. Alms
Weight, D.C.L. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
II. The Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustrative
Notes, by S. H. Eeyholds, M.A. 8vo, half-bound, 1 2s. 6d.
MILTON.
I. Areopagitica. With Introduction and Notes. By
John W. Hales, M.A. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s.
II. Poems. Edited by R. C. Beowne, M.A. In two
Volumes. Mfth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Sold separately, Vol. I, 4s. ; Vol. II, 3s.
In 'paper covers :
Lyoidas, id. L' Allegro, ^d. II Penseroso, 4(i. Comus, 6d.
III. Paradise Lost. Book I. Edited by H. C. Beeching,
B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is. 6d. ; in Parchment, 3s. 6d.
IV. Samson Agonistes. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by J. CnnBiON Collins, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, stiff covers, is.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
A Series of English Classics. 1 1
Bunyan.
I. The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation
of the Impriaonment of Mr. John Bdntan. Edited, with Bio-
graphical Introduction and Notes, by E. Venablbs, M.A. Extra
foap. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 4«. (sd.
II. The Holy War, and The Heavenly Footman. Edited
by Mabel Peacock. Extra fcap. 8vo, 38. 6i.
Fuller. Wise Words and Quaint Counsels of Thomas Puller.
Selected by Augdstus Jessopp, D.D. Crown 8vo, 6s. ImmedAately.
Clarendon.
I. History of the Rebellion. Book VI. Edited by T.
Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
II. Characters and Episodes of the Great Rebellion.
Selections from Clarendon. Edited by G. Boyle, M.A., Dean of
Salisbury. Crown 8to, gilt top, Is. 6d. [See also p. 56.]
Dryden. Select Poems. (Stanzas on the Death of Oliver
Cromwell ; Astraea Redux ; Annua Mirabilia ; Absalom and Achitophel ;
Religio Laici ; The Hind and the Panther.) Edited by W. D. Christie,
M.A. Second Hdition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
An Essay of Dramatic Poesy. Edited, with Notes, by
Thomas Arnold, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Locke. Conduct of the Understanding. Edited, with Intro-
duction, Notes, &o., by T. Fowleb, D.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap.
8to, 2s. 6d.
Addison. Selections from Papers in the Spectator. With
Notes. By T. Arnold, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 6*.
Steele. Selections from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian.
Edited by Austin Dobson. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5«. ; in Parchment, 7s. (>d.
Swift. Selections from his Works. Edited, with Life, In-
troductions, and Notes, by Hekby Cbaie. In two Volumes. Crown 8vo.
Vol. X. Bevelled boards, gilt top, 7s. 6d. Vol. II. Immediately.
Pope. Select Works. With Introduction and Notes. By
Mark Pattison, B.D.
I. Essay on Man. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
II. Satires and Epistles. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S.
Parnell. The Hermit. Paper covers, id.
Thomson. The Seasons, and The Castle of Indolence. Edited
by J. LoGiE Eobertson, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4s. (>d.
The Castle of Indolence. By the same Editor. Extra
fcap. 8vo, IS. 6d.
London : Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
12 /. Literature and Philology.
Gray. Selected Poems. Edited by Edmund Gossb, M.A.
Extra foap. 8vo. In Parchment, 3s.
Tke same, together with Supplementary Notes for
Schools, by Foster Watson, M.A. Stiff covers, is. 6d.
Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, 2d.
Chesterfield. Lord Chesterfield's Worldly Wisdom. Selec-
tions from his Letters and Characters. Edited by G. BiBKBBCK Hill,
D.C.L. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Goldsmith.
I. Selected Poems. Edited with Introduction and Notes, by
Austin Dobson. Extra foap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. ; in Parchment, 4s. 6d.
II. The Traveller. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L.
Stiff covers, js.
III. The Deserted Village. Paper covers, 2c?.
JOHTiTSOlT.
I. Rasselas. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
G. BiEKEBOK Hill, D.C.L. Extra fcap. Svo, bevelled boards, 3s. 6d. ;
in Parchment, 4s. 6d.
II. Easselas; Lives of Dryden and Pope. Edited by
Alfkbd Milnes, M.A. (London). Extra fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d. ; or Lives
of Dkyden and Pope only, stiff covers, 2s. 6d.
III. Life of Milton. Edited by C. H. Eieth, M.A. Extra
fcap. 8vo, cloth, 2s. 6d. ; stiff covers, is. 6d.
IV. Wit and Wisdom of Samuel Johnson. Edited by
G. BiBKBEOK Hill, D.C.L. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.
v. Vanity of Human Wishes. With Notes, by E. J,
Payne, M.A. Paper covers, ^d.
VI. Letters of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Collected and
Edited by G. Biekbbok Hill, D.C.L. 2 vols. Medium 8vo, half-
roan, 28s. I
BOSWELL.
Boswell's Life of Johnson. With the Journal of a
Tour to the Hebrides. Edited by G. Birkbeck Hill, D.C.L., Pem-
broke College. 6 vols. Medium Svo, half-bound, 3I. 3s.
Cowper. Edited, with Life, Introductions, and Notes, by
H. T. Gmbfith, B.A.
I. The Didactic Poems of 178a, with Selections from
the Minor Pieces, a.d. 1779-1783. Extra foap. Svo, 3s.
II. The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the
Minor Poems, a.d. f 784-1 799. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s.
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
A Series of English Classics. 13
Burke. Select "Works. Edited, with Introduction and
Notes, by E. J. Patne, M.A.
I. Thoughts on the Present Discontents; the two
Speeches on America. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d.
II. Reflections on the French Revolution. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*.
III. Four Letters on the Proposals for Peace with the
Eegicide Directory of France. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, £».
Burns. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and a Glossary, by J. Logie Eobbbtson, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6».
Keats. Hyperion, Book I, With Notes by W. T. Aenold,
B.A. Paper covers, ^d.
Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by
H. F. TozEB, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. ; in Parch-
ment, 5«.
Scott. Lady of the Lake. Edited, with Preface and Notes,
by W. MiNTO, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*. 6d.
Lay of the Last Minstrel. By the same Editor.
With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. ; in parchment, 3s. 6d,
Lay of the Last Minstrel. Introduction and Canto I,
with Preface and Notes, by the same Editor. 6d.
Marmion. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
T. Bayne. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d.
Shelley. Adonais. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by W. M. EOSSBTII. Crown Svo, 5s.
Campbell. Gertrude of Wyoming. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by H. Magaulax FiTzGlBBON, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, is.
Wordsworth. The White Doe of Rylstone, &c. Edited by
WnLiAM Knight, LL.D. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d.
Shairp. Aspects of Poetry ; being Lectures delivered at
Oxford, by J. C. Shaiep, LL.D. Crown Svo, los. 6d.
Palgrave. The Treasury of Sacred Song. With Notes Ex-
planatory and Biographical. By P. T. Palgbave, M.A. Tkirteenlh
Thousand. Extra fcap. Svo, 4s. 6d.
London : Henry Fbowde, Amen Corner, E.C.
14 /. Literature and Philology.
SECTION III.
EUROPEAN LANGUAGES, MEDIAEVAL AND
MODERN.
(1) FRENCH AND ITALIAN.
Brachet's Etymological Dictionary of the French Language.
Translated by G. W. Kitohin, D.D. Third Edition,. Crown 8vo, Js. 6d.
Historical Grammar of the French Language. Trans-
lated by G. W. Kitohin, D.D. Fourt% Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
Saintsbury. Primer of French Literature. By George
Saintsbubt, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 2S.
■ Short History of French Literature. Third Edition.
Crown Bvo, los. 6d.
Specimens of French Literature, from Villon to Hugo.
Second Edition. Crown Bvo, gs.
Song of Dermot and the Earl. An Old French Poem.
Edited, with Translation, Notea, &e., by G. H. Obpen. Extra foap. 8vo,
8«. 6d.
Toynbee. Specimens of Old French (ix-xv centuries).
VVith Introduction, Notes, iind Glossary. By Paget Toynbee, M.A.
Crown 8vo, i6s.
Beanmarchais' Le Barbier de Seville. Edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by Austin Dobson. Extra foap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Corneille's Horace. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by Geohge Saintsbuet, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S. 6d.
Moli&re's Les Precieuses Ridicules. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Andeew Lang, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
Musset's On ne badine pas avec 1' Amour, and Fantasio. Edited,
with Prolegomena, Notes, &c., by W. H. Pollock. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
%French and Italian. 15
Bacine's Esther. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
George Saintsbukt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
Voltaire's Merope. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by Gboeoe Saintsbubt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
*;(e* Tlie above six Flays may ie had in ornamental case, and bound
in Imitation Parchment, price I2S. 6d,
Moll&re. Le Misanthrope. Edited by W. H.G. Maekheim,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3«. 6d.
MASSON'S FRENCH CLASSICS.
Edited hy Oustave Masson, B.A.
Corneille's Cinna. With Notes, Glossary, &c. Extra fcap.
Svo, 2«. ; stiff covers, is. 6d.
Louis XIV and his Contemporaries ; as described in Extracts
from the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes,
Genealogical Tables, &c. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d.
Maistre, Xavier de, &c. Voyage autour de ma Chambre,
by Xaviek de Maistre ; Ourika, by Madame de Dukas ; Le Vieux
Tailleur, by MM. Eeckmann-Chatbian ; La Veill(?e de Vincennes, by
Alfred de Vignt; Lea Jumeaux de I'Hetel Corneille, by Edmond
Abodt ; M&aventurea d'un Slcolier, by EoDOLPHB TOpeeer. Third
Edition, Revised. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d.
Voyage autour de ma Chambre. Limp, i*. 6d.
MoliSre's Les Fourberies de Seapin, and Racine's Athalie.
With Voltaire's Life of Molifere. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d.
Les Fourberies de Seapin. With Voltaire's Life of
Molifere. Extra fcap. Svo, stiff covers, is. 6d.
Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, &c.
Extra fcap. Svo, cloth, 2s. ; stiff covers, is. 6d.
Racine's Androraaque, and Corneille's Le Menteur. With
LoDis Racine's Life of his Father. Extra fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d.
Regnard's Le Joueur, and Brueys and Palaprat^s Le Gron-
deuT. Extra fcap. Svo, 2S. 6d.
Sevign6, Madame de, and her chief Contemporaries, Selections
from their Correspondence. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*.
London r Hunky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.C,
1 6 /. Literature and Philology.
Blouet. L'Eloquence de la Chaire et de la Tribune f ran§aises.
EditedbyPAULBLOnfiT, B.A.Vol.I.Sacred Oratory. Extra fcap.Svo, 2*. fid.
Gautier, Theopliile. Scenes of Travel. Selected and Edited
by Geobge Saintsbobt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is.
Perrault's Popular Tales. Edited from the Original Editions,
with Introduction, &o., by A. Lakg, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*. 6(i.
Quinet's Lettres a sa Mere. Selected and Edited by Geoege
Saintsbukt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is.
Sainte-Beuve. Selections from the Causeries du Lundi.
Edited by Geoksb Saintsbdbt, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S.
Dante. Selections from the Inferno. With Introduction
and Notes. By H. B. Cottebill, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6(i.
Tasso. La Gerusalemme Liberata. Cantos i, ii. With In-
troduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. dd.
(2) GERMAN AND GOTHIC.
Max Miiller. The German Classics, from the Fourth to the
Nineteenth Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into
Modern German, and Notes. By F. Max Mdllek, M.A. A New
Edition, Revised, Enlarged, and Adapted to Wilhelm Soheeee's
' History of German Literature,' by E. Lichtenstbin. 2 vols. Crown
8vo, 2 IS.
Soberer. A History of German Literature by Wilhelm
SoHEEBE. Translated from the Third German Edition by Mrs. F.
C. CoNTBEAEE. Edited by E. Max Mullee. 2 vols. Svo, 21s.
A History of German Literature, from the Aecessiofl of
Frederick the Great to the Death of Goethe. By the same. Crown Svo, 5s.
Skeat. The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic. By W. W.
Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. Svo, cloth, 4s.
Wright. An Old High German Primer. With Grammar,
Notes, and Glossary. By Joseph Weight, Ph.D. Extra fcap. Svo, 3*! 6A.
Notes on the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. A. Stewaut,
M.A. 2 vols. Immediately.
The Politics, with Introductions, Notes, &c., by W. L.
Newman, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford. Vols. I and II.
Medium 8vo, 28s.
The Politics, translated into English, with Introduction,
Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium
Svo. 2 vols. 2 IS.
Aristotelian Studies. I. On the Structure of the
Seventh Book of the Nicomachean Ethics. By J. C. Wilson, M.A. Svo,
stiff covers, j.?.
The English Manuscripts of the Nicomachean Ethics,
described in relation to Bekker's Manuscripts and other Sources. By
J, A. Stewart, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) Small 4to, 3*. (>d.
On the History of the process by which the Aristotelian
TATritings arrived at their present form. By R. Shutb, M.A. Svo, 7s. (sd.
Physics. Book VII. Collation of various mss. ; with
Introduction by E. Shute, M.A. (Anecdota Oxon.) Small 4to, is.
London ; Hunby Fbowde, Amen Corner, E.C.
28 /. Literature and Philology.
ChoerobosciDietatainTheodosii Canones, neenon Epimerismi
inPsalmoa. E Codieibus Mss. edidit Thomas Gaisfobd, S.T.P. Tomi III.
8to, 15*.
Demosthenes. Ex recensione Gtjil. Dindoefii. Tomi IX.
8vo, 2I. 6«.
Separately : —
Textus, ll. IS. Annotationes, 153. Scholia, io«.
Demosthenes and Aesohines. The Orations of Demosthenes
and AeachineB on the Crown. With Introductory Essays and Notes. By
G. A. SiMOOX, M.A., and W. H. SiMOox, M.A. 8vo, 12s.
Euripides. Tragoediae et Eragmenta, ex recensione Gtjil.
DiNDOKFii. Tomi II. 1833. 8vo, 10*.
Annotationes GuiL. Dindoefii. Partes II. 8vo, los.
Scholia Graeca, ex Codieibus aucta et emendata a Guil.
DiNDOKPio. Tomi IV. Svo, il. 16s.
— Alcestis, ex recensione G. Dindoefii. 8vo, 2». 6d.
Harpocrationis Lexicon. Ex recensione G. Dindoefii. Tomi
II. 8vo, los. Od.
Hephaestionis Enchiridion, Terentianus Maurus, Proclus, &c.
Edidit T. GAisroED, S.T.P. Tomi II. 10s.
Heracliti Ephesii Reliquiae. Recensuit I. BywATER, M.A.
Appendicis loco additae sunt Diogenis Laertii Vita Heracliti, Particulae
Hippooratei De Biaeta Lib. I, Epistolae Heracliteae. 8vo, 6«.
HOMEB.
A Complete Concordance to the Odyssey and Hymns of
Homer ; to which is added a Concordance to the Parallel Passages in the
Iliad, Odyssey, and Hymns. By Heney Dubbae, M.D. 4tq, il. is.
Seberi Index in Homerum. 1780. Svo, 6s. 6d.
A Grammar of the Homeric Dialect. By D. B. Monro,
M.A. Second Edition. 8vo, 14s.
Ilias, cum brevi Annotatione C. G. Hbynii. Accedunt
Scholia minora. Tomi II. Svo, 15*.
— Ilias, ex rec. Guil. Dindoefii. Svo, 5«. 6(1.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Greek: Standard Works. • 29
HOMER
Scholia Graeca in Iliadem. Edited by W. Dindoep,
after a new collation of the "Venetian Mss. by D. B. MoNEo, M.A.,
Provost of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo, 2I. los.
Scholia Graeca in Iliadem Townleyana. Kecensuit
Ebnestds Maass. 2 vols. 8vo, il. i6s.
Odyssea, ex rec. G. Dindokfii. 8vo, 5«. 6d.
Scholia Graeca in Odysseam. Edidit Guil. Dindoefius.
Tomi II. 8to, 15s. 6d.
Odyssey. Books I-XII. Edited with English Notes,
Appendices, &c. By W. W. Meket, D.D., and the late James Riddell,
M.A. Second Hdition. 8vo, 16s.
Oratores Attici, ex recensione Bekkeei :
I. Antiphon, Andocides, et Lysiaa. 8vo, "js.
II. Isocratea. Svo, 7*.
III. Isaeua, Aesohines, Lycurgus, Dinarohus, &o. 8vo,*7*.
Paroemiographi Graeei, quorum pars nunc primum ex
Codd. MSS. vulgatur. Edidit T. Gaisfoed, S.T.P. Svo, 5*. 6d.
PLATO.
Apology, with a revised Text and English Notes, and
a Digest of Platonic Idioma, by James Eiddell, M.A. 8vo, 8«. 6d.
Philebus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by
Edward Poste, M.A. Svo, 7*. 6d.
— Sopfaistes and Politicus, with a revised Text and Eng-
lish Notes, by L. Campbell, M.A. Svo, iBs.
— Theaetetus, with a revised Text and English Notes, by
L. Campbell, M.A. Second Edition. Svo, los. 6d.
— The Dialogues, translated into English, with Analyses
and Introductiona, by B. Jowett, M.A. Third Edilion. 5 vols, medium
Svo, 4Z. 4*. In half-moroeoo, 5Z.
— The Republic, translated into English, with Analysis and
Introduction, by B. Jowett, M.A. Medium Svo, 12s. 6d.; half-roan, I4«.
Index to Plato. Compiled for Prof. Jowett's Translation
of the Dialogues. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Svo, paper covers, 2s. 6d.
Plotinus. Edidit P. Creozeb. Tomi III. 4to, il. 8».
London ; Hksky Frowde, Amen Corner, E.C,
30 /. Literature and Philology.
Polybius. Selections. Edited by J. L. Strachau-Davidson,
M.A. With Maps. Medium 8vo, baokram, 3is.
SOPHOCLES.
The Plays and Fragments. With English Notes and
Introductions, by Lewis Campbell, M.A. 2 vols.
Vol. I. Oedipus Tyrannus. Oedipus Coloneus. Antigone. 8to, i6».
Vol. II. Ajax. Electra. TraoMniae. Philoctetes. Fragments. 8vo, i6«.
— Tragoediae et Fragmenta, ex recensione et cum com-
mentariis GniL. Dindoeki. Third Edition. 2 vols. Fcap. 8ro, il.is.
Each Play separately, limp, 2S. 6d.
— The Text alone, with large margin, small 4to, 8«.
•^^ The Text alone, square 1 6mo, 3«. 6d.
Each Play separately, limp, 6d.
Tragoediae et Fragmenta cum Annotationibus GriL.
DiNDOBPn. Tomi II. 8vo, io«.
The Text, Vol. I, 5*. 6d. The Notes, Vol. II, 41. 6d.
Stotaaei Florilegium. Ad mss. fidem emendavit et sup-
plevit T. Gaisfoed, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo, il.
Eclogarum Physiearum et Ethicarum libri duo. Ac-
cedit Hieroclis Commentarius in aurea carmina PythagOreorum. Ad
MSS. Codd. recensuit T. Gaiseoed, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo, n*.
Thucydides. Translated into English, with Introduction,
Marginal Analysis, Notes, and Indices. By B. Jowett, M.A., Kegius
Professor of Greek. 2 vols. Medium 8vo, il. 1 2S.
XENOPHOW. Ex rec. et cum annotatt. L. Dindorfii.
I. Historia Graeca. Second Edition. 8vo, I08. 6d.
II. Expeditio Cyri. Second Edition. 8vo, io«. 6d.
III. Institutio Cyri. 8vo, io». 6d.
IV. Memorabilia Socratis. 8vo, 7*. 6d.
V. Opuscula Politiea Equestria et Venatica cum Arriani
Libello de Venatione. 8vo, io«. 6d.
Oxford: Clarendon Press,
Greek: Educational Works. 31
GREEK EDUCATIONAL WORKS.
Gkammaes, Exeecise Books, &o.
Chandler. The Elements of Greek Accentuation : abridged
from Ma larger work by H.W.ChandleEjM. A. Extrafcap. 8to, 2s. 6d.
Elng .and Cookson. An Introduction to the Comparative
Grammar of Greek and Latin. By J. E. King, M.A., and C. Cookson,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 5s. 6d.
Liddell and Scott. An Intermediate Greek -English
Lexicon, founded upon the Seventh Edition of Liddell and Scott's
Greek Lexicon. Small 4tO, 12s. 6rf.
Liddell and Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, abridged
from Liddell and Scott's 4to edition. Square i2mo, 7*. 6d.
Miller. A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar
and Beading Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By the
Eev. E. Miller, M. A. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
Moulton. The Ancient Classical Drama. A Study in Literary
Evolution. Intended for Headers in English and in the Original. By
E. G. Moulton, M.A. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Wordsworth. A Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in
that Language. By the Right Eev. Chables Wokdswoeth, D.C.L.
Seventh JEdition. Extra foap. 8vo, is. 6d.
Graecae Grammatieae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum.
Auctore Cabolo WOBDSWOKTH, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition. i2mo, 4s.
A Primer of Greek Prose Composition. By J. Y. SAEGfENT,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
\* A Key to the above, price 5*. Supplied to Teachers only, on appli-
cation to the Secretary, Clarendon Press.
Passages for Translation into Greek Prose. By J. Young
Sargent, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 33.
Exemplaria Graeca. Being Greek Renderings of Selected
"Piissages for Translation into Greek Prose." By the same Author. Extra
fcap. 8vo, 3s.
London : Hesrt Fbowdb, Amen Comer, E.C.
32 /. Literature and Philology.
Models and Materials for Greek Iambic Verse. By J. Y.
Sakgent, M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. dd.
Graece Reddenda. By C. S. Jeeram, M.A. Extra fcap.
8vo, 2*. 6rf.
Beddeada Minora ; or, Easy Passag-es, Latin and Greek, for
Unseen Translation. By C. S. Jbekam, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
Anglice Beddenda; or, Extracts, Latin and Greek, for Unseen
Translation. By C. S. Jekbam, M.A. Extra foap. 8to, 2s. dd.
Anglice Reddenda. Second Series. By the same Author.
Extra foap. 8vo, 3s.
Models and Exercises in Unseen Translation. By H. F.
FoXjM.A., and T. M. Bkomley, M.A. Extra foap. 8to, 5s. 6d.
*«* A Key to Passagea quoted in the above, price 6(/. Supplied
to Teachers only, on application to the Secretary, Clarendon Press.
Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry. By E. S.
Wright, M.A. Second Edition. Revised by Evelyn Abbott, M.A.,
LL.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, los. 6d.
Golden Treasury of Greek Prose, being a Collection of the
finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory
Notices and Notes. By E. S. Whisht, M.A., and J. E. L. Shadwell,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d.
Gbeek Readers.
Easy Greek Reader. By Evelyn Abbott, M.A. In one or
two Parts. Extra fcap. Svc, 3*.
First Greek Reader. By W. G. Rushbeooke, M.L. Second
Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Second Greek Reader. By A. M. Bell, M.A. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8to, 3s.
Specimens of Greek Dialects ; being a Fourth Greek Reader.
With Introductions, &c. By W. W. Merky, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d.
Selections from Homer and the Greek Dramatists • being
f fu"o. ^^^^}^^^^^^-. '^"'^ Explanatory Notes and Introductions
to the btudy of Greek Epic and Dramatic Poetry. By Evelyn Abbott
M.A. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. 6d. .> j i
Oxford : Clarendon Press,
Greek: Educational Works. 33
Geeek Classics eor Schools.
Aeschylus. In Single Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo.
I. Agamemnon. With Introduction and Notes, by
Akthuk SiDGWlCK, M.A. Third 'Edition, js.
II. Choephoroi. By the same Editor. 3*,
III. Eumenides. By the same Editor. 3*.
IV. Prometheus Bound. With Introduction and Notes,
by A. 0. PmckabI), M.A. Second Edition,. 2s.
Aristophanes. In Single Plays. Edited, with English
Notes, Introductions, &o., by W. W. Mbkby, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo.
I. The Acharnians. Third Edition, 3s.
II. The Clouds. Third Edition, 3s.
III. The ErogS. Second Edition, 38.
IV. The Knights. Second Edition, 3«.
V. The Birds. 3s. 6d.
Cebes. Tabula. With Introduction and Notes. By C. S.
JEBRAH, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction
and Notes, by Evelyn Abbott, M.A., and P. E. Matheson, M.A.
Vol. I. Philippic I. Olynthiacs I-III. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3*.
Vol. II. De Pace, Philippic II, De Chersoneso, Philippic III. Extra
fcap. 8vo, 4«. 6d.
Euripides. In Single Plays. Extra fcap. 8vo.
I. Alcestis. Edited by C. S. Jeream, M.A. as. 6d.
II. Cyclops. By W. E. Long, M.A. zs. 6d.
III. Hecuba. Edited by C. H. Eussell, M.A. a*. 6d.
IV. Helena. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, &c., for
Upper and Middle Forms. By C. S. Jekkam, M.A. 3*.
V. Heracleidae. By C. S. Jeeeam, M.A. 3*.
VI. Iphigenia in Tauris. By the same Editor. 3s.
VII. Medea. By C. B. Hebeeden, M.A. a«.
London : Hbney Fhowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
D
34 /. Literahire and Philology.
Herodotus. Book IX. Edited, with Notes, by Evelyn
Abbott, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s.
Selections. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
W. W. Mbbry, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Homer.
I. For Beginners. Iliad, Book III. By M. T. Tatham,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
II. Iliad, Books I-XII. With an Introduction and a
brief Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. Mokbo, M.A.
Second Udition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6*.
III. Iliad, Books XIII-XXIV. With Notes. By the
same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo, 6s.
IV. Iliad, Book I. By the same Editor. Second Edition,
Extra fcap. 8vo, 2S.
V. Iliad, Books VI and XXI. With Introduction and
Notes. By Hebbebt Hailstone, M.A. Extra fcap. 8 vo, i«. 6(i. each.
VI. Odyssey, Books I-XII. By W. W. Meeey, D.D.
Forty-fflh, Thousand. Extra fcap. 8vo, j*.
Books I and II, separately, each i«. 6d.
Books VI and VII. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d.
VII. Odyssey, Books VII-XII. By the same Editor.
Extra fcap. Svo, 3s.
VIII. Odyssey, Books XIII-XXIV. By the same Editor.
Extra fcap. 8vo, 5*.
Lueian. Vera Historia. By C. S. Jeeram, M.A. Second
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
Lysias. Epitaphios. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by F. J. Shell, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
Plato. With Introduction and Notes. By St. George
Stock, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
The Apolog}', 2s. 6d. Crito, 2s. Meno, 2s. 6d.
Selections. With Introductions and Notes.' By John
Pdktes, M.A., and Preface by B. JowETT, M.A. Second Edition. Extra
fcap. 8vo, 5«.
Plutarch. Lives of the Gracchi. Edited, with Introduction,
Notes, and Indices, by G. E. Undebhili, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6*.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Greek: Educational Wcrks.
Sophocles. Edited, with Introductions and English Notes,
by Lbwis Campbell, M.A., and Evelyn Abbott, M.A. Nm Edition.
2 vols. Extra foap. 8vo, los. 6d.
Sold separately : Vol. I, Text, 4s. 61J. ; Vol. II, Explanatory Notes, 6s.
Or in single Plays : —
Oedipus Cnloneus, Antia;one, is. gd. each; Oedipus Tyrannus,
Ajax, Electra, Trachiniae, Philoctetes, 2s. each.
Sophocles. Oedipus Rex : Dindorf s Text, with Notes by the
present Bishop of St. David's. Extra foap. 8vo, limp, is. 6d.
Theocritus (for Schools). With English Notes. By H.
Kynastojt, D.D. (late Snow). Fourth Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 4s. 6d.
XENOPHOlf. Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a
Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L., and C. S.
Jebkam, M.A. Third Edition. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
Selections (for Schools). With Notes and Maps. By
J. S. Phillpotts, B.C.L. Fourth Fdition. Extra foap. 8vo, 3*. 6d.
Anabasis, Boob I. Edited for the use of Junior Classes
and Private Students. With Introduction, Notes, &o. By J. Maeshall,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Anabasis, Book II. W^ith Notes and Map. By C. S.
Jerbam, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
— Anabasis, Book III. With Introduction, Analysis,
Notes, &c. By J. Marshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2«. 6d.
Anabasis, Book IV. By J. Marshall, M.A. Extra
fcap. 8vo, 2s.
Vocabulary to the Anabasis. By J. MaeshalLj M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo, is. 6d.
Cyropaedia, Book I. With Introduction and Notes. By
C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s.
Cyropaedia, Books IV and V. With Introduction and
Notes. By C. Bigg, D.D. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2s. 6d.
Hellenica, Books I, II. With Introduction and Notes.
By G. E. Undeehill, M.A. Extra fcap. Svo, 3s.
■ Memorabilia. Edited with Introduction and Notes, &c.,
by J. Marshall, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 4.5. 6il.
London : Henry Frowde, Amen Comer, E.G.
D a
2,6 I. Literature attd Philology.
SECTION V.
ORIENTAL LANGUAGES*.
THE SACRED BOOKS OF THE EAST.
Tbanslated by various Omental Scholaks, and edited by
F. Max Mullek.
First Series, Vols. I— XXrV. Demy 8vo, cloth.
Vol. I. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max MiiLLEE.
Part I. 108. 6d.
Vol. II. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VSsishtta, and Baudh^yana. Trans-
lated by Prof. Gboko Buhlek. Part I. log. 6d.
Vol. III. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of Con-
fucianism. Translated by James Legsgb. Parti. I2s. 6d.
Vol. IV. The Zend-Avesta. Part I. The Vendidad. Trans-
lated by James Daemesteteb. i os. 6d.
Vol. V. The Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part I. I2S. 6d.
Vols. VI and IX. The Qur'an. Translated by E. H.
PaLMEK. 218.
Vol. VII. The Institutes of Vish?2u. Translated by Julius
Jolly, los. 6d.
Vol. VIII. The Bhagavadgita, with The Sanatsn^atiya, and
The Anugita. Translated by Kashinath Tbimbak Tblang. ios. 6d.
Vol. X. The Dhammapada, translated from Pali by F. Max
Mullbe ; and The Sutta-Nip^ta, translated from Paii by V. FAOeBOLL ;
being Canonical Books of the Buddhists. io«. 6d.
Vol. XI. Buddhist Suttas. Translated from Pali by T. W.
Bhys Davids, ios. 6d.
Vol. XII. The /Satapatha-Br^hmaMa, according to the Text
of the Madhyandina School. Translated by Julius Eggeling. Part I.
Books I and II. 12s. 6d.
Vol. XIII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by
T. W. Ehys Davids and Heemann Oldbnbbeg. Part I. los. 6d.
* See also Aneodota Oxon., Series II, III, pp. 41-42, below.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Sacred Books of the East. 37
The Sacred Books of the East {continued).
Vol. XIV. The Sacred Laws of the Aryas, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vaeishtta and BaudMyana. Translated
by Georg BiJHLER. Part II. io«. 6rf.
Vol. XV. The Upanishads. Translated by F. Max Mullee.
Part II. io«. dd.
Vol. XVI. The Sacred Books of China. The Texts of
Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Part II. io«. dd.
Vol. XVII. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by
T. W. Khts Davids and Hermann Oldbnbero. Part II. io«. dd.
Vol. XVIII. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part II. 12*. dd.
Vol. XIX. The Fo-sho-hing-tsan-king-. A Life of Buddha
by Aivaghosha Bodhisattva, translated from Sanskrit into Chinese by
Dhannaraksha, a.d. 420, and from Chinese into English by Samuel
Beal. io«. dd.
Vol. XX. Vinaya Texts. Translated from the Pali by T. W.
Ehts Davids and Hermann Oldenbkrg. Part III. los. dd.
Vol. XXI. The Saddharma-pu«c?arika ; or, the Lotus of the
True Law. Translated by H. Kern. 12s. dd.
Vol. XXII. (raina-Siitras. Translated from Prakrit by
Hermann Jacobi. Part I. los. dd.
Vol. XXIII. The Zend-Avesta. Part IL Translated by James
Darmesteter. ios. 6d.
Vol. XXIV. Pahlavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Fart III. 10s. dd.
Second Series.
Vol. XXV, Manu. Translated by Geoeg Buhlee. 21s.
Vol. XXVI. The xSatapatha-Brahmawa. Translated by
JuLros Eggeling. Part II. 12s. dd.
Vols. XXVII and XXVIII. The Sacred Books of China.
The Texts of Confucianism. Translated by James Legge. Parts III and
IV. 25*.
Vols. XXIX and XXX. The Gnhya-SAtras, Rules of Vedic
Domestic Ceremonies. Translated by Hermann Oldenbeho.
Part I (Vol. XXIX). 12s. dd.
Part II (Vol. XXX). 1 2s. dd. Just Published.
London : Hehky Fkowdjc, Amen Corner, E,C.
38 /. Literature and Philology.
The Sacred Books of the East {continued).
Vol. XXXI. The Zend-Avesta. Part III. Translated by
L. H. Mills. 12s. 6(i.
Vol. XXXII. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. Max
MiJLLER. Part I. i8s. 6d.
Vol. XXXIII. Navada, and some Minor Law-books.
Translated by jDLins Jolly, ios. dd.
Vol. XXXIV. The Vedanta-Sutras, with 5ankara's Com-
mentary. Translated by G. Thibaut. 128. 6(i.
Vol. XXXV. Milinda. Translated by T. W. Rhys Davids.
Parti, \os.td.
Vols. XXXIX and XL. The Sacred Books of China. The
Texts of Taoism. Translated by James Legge. 21*.
Vol. XXXVII. Pablavi Texts. Translated by E. W. West.
Part IV. 15*. Jwi-i Published.
In the Press : —
Vol. XXXVI. Milinda. Translated by T. W. Rhys Davids.
Part II.
Vol. XLI. (Satapatha-Brahmawa. Translated by Julius
Egqeling. Part III.
AKABIC. A Practical Arabic Grammar. Part I. Compiled
by A. 0. Gkeen, Brigade Major, Royal Engineers. Second Edition,
Enlarged. Crown 8vo, "js. 6d.
BENGALI. Grammar of the Bengali Language ; Literary
and Colloquial. By John Beames. Crown 8vo, cloth, 4s. 6d.
CHINESE. The Chinese Classics: with a Translation,
Critical and Bxeget'cal Notes, Prolegomena, and Copious Indexes. By
James Lkgge, D.D., LL.D. In Seven Volumes. Royal 8vo.
Vol. I. Confucian Analects, &c. Reprinting.
Vol. II. The Works of Mencius. jl. 10*.
Vol. III. The Shoo-King; or. The Book of Historical
Documents. In two Parts, ll. los, each.
Vol. IV. The She-King ; or, The Book of Poetry. In
two Parts, ll. los. each.
Vol. V. The Gh'un Ts'ew, with the Tso Chuen. In two
Parts, ll. los. each.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Oriental Languages, 39
CHINESE. The Nestovian Monument of Hsi-an Fu in
Shen-hsl, China, relating to the UiiTusion of Christianity in China in
the Seventh and Eighth Centuries. By James Legge, D.D., LL.D.
Faper coters, 2s, 6d.
Record of Buddliistic Kingdoms ; being an Account
by the Chinese Monk Fa-hien of his travels in India and Ceylon (a.d.
399-4i4yin search of the Buddhist Books of Discipline. Translated and
annotated, with a Corean recension of the Chinese Text, by James Lkgge,
M.A., LL.D. Crown 4to, boards, los. 6d.
• Catalogue of the Chinese Translation of the Buddhist
TripKaka, the Sacred Canon of the Buddhists in China and Japan.
Compiled by BuNTin Nanjio. 4to, il. 12s. 6d.
Handbook of the Chinese Language. Parts I and II.
Grammar and Chrestomathy. By James Summers. 8vo, il. 8e.
CHALDEE. Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a
unique MS. in the Bodleian Library; with other Kabbinical Texts,
English Translations, and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Nedbaube, M.A.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
COPTIC. Libri Prophetarum Majorum, cum Lamentationibus
Jeremiae, in Dialecto Linguae Aegyptiacae Memphitica seu Coptica.
Edidit cum Versione Latina H. Tattam, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo, 17*.
Libri duodecim Prophetarum Minorum in Ling. Aegypt.
Tulgo Coptica. Edidit H. Tattam, A.M. 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Novum Testamentum Coptice, cura D. Wilkins. 1716.
4to, 12s. 6d.
HEBREW. Psalms in Hebrew (without points). Cr. 8vo, 2S.
Driver. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of
Samuel. By S. R. Dbiveb, D.D. 8vo, 14s.
. Treatise on the use of the Tenses in Hebrew.
By S. B. Dbiver, D.D. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6rf.
Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed
to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a Manuscript in the Bodleian
Library by S. B. Dbiveb, D.D. Crown 8vo, paper covers, 3s. 6d.
Gesenius' Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old
Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic.
Translated and Edited by E. Robinson, Fbancis Brown, S. E.
Dbiveb, and C. A. Bbisgs. Part I (Aleph). Small 4to. as. 6rf.—
Part II. Immediately.
Neubauer. Book of Hebrew Roots, by Abu 'l-Walid
MarwSn ibn Jan^h, otherwise called Babbi Y6nah. Now first
edited, with an Appendix, by Ad. Nedbadeb. 4to, 2I. Js. 6d.
London; Henby Frowde, Amen Cortier, E.O,
40 /. Literature and Philology.
HEBREW {continued).
Spurrell. Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of
Genesis. By G. J. Spukkell, M.A. Crown 8vo, los. fid.
Wickes. Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and
Job. By William Wickes, D.D. 8vo, 5*.
Hebrew Prose Accentuation. 8vo, los. td.
SANSKRIT. — Sanskrit-English Dictionary, Etymologically
and Philologieally arranged, with special reference to Greek, Latin,
German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other cognate Indo-European
Languages. By Sir M. Mokieb- Williams, D.C.L. 4to, 4/. I4». fid.
Practical Grammar of the Sanskrit Languag-e, arranged
with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, by Sir M. Momieb-
WiLLiAMS, D.C.L. Fourth Edition. 8vo, 15s.
Nalopakhyanam. Story of Nala, an Episode of the Maha-
bhsirata : Sanskrit Text, with a copious Vocabulary, and an improved
version of Dean Milman's Translation, by Sir M. Monieb- Williams,
D.C.L. Second Edition, Revised and Improved. 8vo, 15*.
Sakuntala. A Sanskrit Drama, in seven Acts. Edited
by Sib M. Monies- Williams, D.C.L. Second Edition. 8vo, iZ. i«.
SYRIAC. — Thesaurus Syriacus : collegerunt Quatremere,
Bernstein, Lorsbach, Arnoldi, Agrell, Field, Eoediger : edidit &. Paykb
Smith, S.T.P. Vol. I, containing Faac. I-V. Sm. fol. ^l. js.
Ease. VI, il. is. Ease. VII, iZ. iie. 6d. Ease. VIII, il. i6«.
• The Book of EalUah and Dimnah. Translated from
Arabic into Syriac. Edited by W. Wbight, LL.D. 8vo. iZ. is.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini Commentarii in Lucae
Evangelium quae snpersunt Syiiaee. E MSS. apud Mus. Britan. edidit
K. Payne Smith, A.M. 4to, il. 2s.
Translated by E. Payne Smith, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, 148.
— Ephraemi Syri, Rabnlae Episcopi Edesseni, Ealaei, &c.,
Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriaois MSS. in Museo Britannico et Bibliotheca
Bodleiaua asservatis primus edidit J. J. Overbeck. 8vo, il. is.
— John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Eccle-
siastical History. [In Syriac] Now first edited by William Cubeton.
M.A. 4to, iZ. 128. '
Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. 8vo, los.
TAMIT.. First Lessons in Tamil. By G. U. Pope D.D.
Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 'js. 6d. > • •
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Anecdota Oxoniensia. 41
SECTION VI.
_ ANECDOTA OXONIENSIA.
(Crown 4to, stiff covers.)
I. CLASSICAL SEHIES.
I. The English Manuscripts of the Nieomachean Ethics.
By J. A. Stewart, M.A. 3*. 6d.
II. Nonius Marcellus, de Compendiosa Doctrina, Harleian
MS. 2719. Collated by J. H. Onions, M. A. 38. 6d.
III. Aristotle's Physics. Book VII. With Introduction by
E. Shute, M.A. 2*.
IV. Bentley's Plautine Emendations. From his copy of
Gronovius. By E. A. Sonnensohein, M.A. 2s. 6d.
V. Harleian MS. 2610 ; Ovid's Metamorphoses I, II, III.
1-622 ; XXIV Latin Epigrams from Bodleian or other MSS. ; Latin
Glosses on Apollinaris Sidnnius from MS. Digby 172. Collated and
Edited by EoBUfsoN Ellis, M.A., LL.D. 4*.
VII. Collations from the Harleian MS. of Cicero 368a. By
Albbut C. Clabk, M.A. 7s. 6d.
IL SEMITIC SEEIES.
I. Commentary on Ezra and Nehemiah. By Rabbi
Saadiah. Edited by H. J. Mathews, M.A. 3*. 6d.
II. The Book of the Bee. Edited by Eenest A. Wauis
Budge, M.A. 21s.
III. A Commentary on the Book of Daniel. By Japhet Ibn
Ali. Edited and Translated by D. S. Mabgoliouth, M.A. 21s.
IV. Mediaeval Jewish Chronicles and Chronological Notes.
Edited by Ad. Neubaueb, M.A. 14s.
London ; Henry Puowdk, Amen Corner, E.C,
42 /. Literature and Philology.
ANECDOTA OXONIENSIA {continued).
III. AEYAW SEBIES.
I. Buddhist Texts from Japan, i. Va^ra/cMedika. Edited
by F. Max Mdllek. 3*. 6d.
II. Buddhist Texts from Japan. 2. Sukhavati Vyiiha,
Edited by F. Max MiiLLEK, M.A., and Bdntiu Nakjio. Is. 6d.
III. Buddhist Texts from Japan. 3. The Ancient Palm-
leaves containing the Pra^wa-Paramita-HHdaya-Stltra and the
TJshKlsha-Vigaya-Dhararel, edited by F. Max Mulleb, M.A., and
BuNYiu Nakjio, M.A. "With an Appendix by G. BUhler. 10*.
IV. Katyayana's Sarvanukrama?zi of the Sz'gveda, With
Extracts from SharZguruiishya's Commentary enti tied VedJlrthadlpikS.
Edited by A. A. Maodonell, MA., Ph.D. 16s.
V. The Dharma Sawgraha. Edited by Kenjiu Kasawara,
F. Max Mijllee, and H. Wenzel. "js. 6d.
IV. MEDIAEVAL ABTD MODEKW SEEIES.
I. Sinonoma Bartholomei. Edited by J. L. G. Mowat,
M.A. 3«. 6d.
II. Alphita. Edited by J. L. G. Mowat, M.A. 12*. 6cl.
III. The Saltair Na Eann. Edited from a MS. in the
Bodleian Library, by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. 7*. 6d.
IV. The Cath Finntr^a, or Battle of Ventry. Edited by
KuNO Meyer, Ph.D., M.A. 6.?.
V. Lives of Saints, from the Book of Lismore. Edited,
■with Translation, by Whitley Stokes, D.C.L. il. iis. 6d.
Oxford : Clevrondou Press,
The Holy Scriptures, &-c. 43
II. THEOLOGY.
A. THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.
COPTIC. Libri Prophetarura Majorum, cum Lamentationibns
Jeremiae, in Dialecto Linguae Aegyptiacae Memphitioa seu Coptica.
Edidit cum Versione Latina H. Tattam, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8 vo, I Js.
Libri duodeeim Prophetarura Minorum in Ling. Aegypt.
vulgo Coptica. Edidit H. Tattam, A.M. 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Novum Testamentum Coptice, cura D. Wilkins. 171 6.
4to, I2«. 6d.
ENGLISH. The Holy Bible in the Earliest English Versions,
made from the Latin Vulgate by John Wyoliffe and his followers :
edited by Fokshall and Madden. 4 vols. Eoyal 4to, 3II. 3s.
Also reprinted from the above, with Introduction and Glossary
by W. W. Skeat, Litt.D.
I. The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and
the Song of Solomon. Extra foap. 8vo, 38. 6d.
II. The New Testament. Extra foap. 8vo, 6s.
The Holy Bible : an exact reprint, page for page, of the
Authorised Version published in the year 1611. Demy 4to, half-
bound, ll. IS.
■ The Holy Bible, Eevised Version*.
Cheap editions for School Use.
Eevised Bible. Pearl i6mo, eloth boards, is. 6d.
Eevised New Testament. Nonpareil 32mo, 6d. ; Brevier l6mo, I*. ;
Long Primer 8vo, i*. 6d.
The Oxford Bible for Teachers, containing supple-
mentary Helps to the Study oe the Bible, including Summaries of the
several Books, with copious explanatory notes ; and Tables illustrative of
Scripture History and the characteristics of Bible Lands, with a complete
Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a
series of Maps. Prices in various sizes and bindings from 3*. to 2I. 5*.
* The Revised Version is the joint properti/ of the Universities of
Oxford and Cambridge.
London: Henry Frowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
44 II- Theology.
ENGLISH {continued).
Helps to the Study of the Bible, taken from the
OxFOED Bible fob Teachers. Crown 8vo, 3*. M.
The Psalter, or Psalms of David, and certain Canticles,
with a Translation and Exposition in English, by Eichaed Kolle of Ham-
pole. Edited by H. R. Beamlet, M.A., Fellow of S. M. Magdalen College,
Oxford. With an Introduction and Glossary. Demy 8to, i Z. \s.
Studia Biblica et Ecclesiastica. Essays in Biblical
and Patiistio Criticism, and kindred subjects. By Members of the Uni-
versity of Oxford. 8vo.
Vol. I, 108. U. Vol. II, I2«. 6(7. Vol.111, i6«.
IiecturesontheBookof Job. Delivered in Westminster
Abbey by the Very Kev. G. G. Bradley, D.D. Crown Svo, 'js. 6d.
— Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By the same Author. Cr. Svo,
— The Book of Wisdom : the Greek Text, the Latin Vul-,
gate, and the Authorised English Version ; with an Introduction, Critical
Apparatus, and a Commentary. By W. J. Dbane, M. A. 4to, 12s, 6d.
The rive Books of Maccabees, in English, with Notes
and Illustrations by Henex Cotton, D.C.L. Svo, 10s. 6d.
List of Editions of the Bible in English, By Heney
Cotton, D.C.L. Second Edition. Svo, 8s. 6d.
Ehemes and Doway. An attempt to show what has
been done by Roman Catholics for the diffusion of the Holy Scriptures in
English. By Henet Cotton, D.C.L. Svo, gs.
GOTHIC. Evangeliorum Versio Gothica, cum Interpr. et
Aunott. E. Benzelii. Edidit E. Ltb, A.M. 4to,i2s.6d.
The Gospel of St. Mark in Gothic, according to the
translation made by Wulfila in the Fourth Century. Edited by
W. W. Skeat, Litt.D. Extra fcap. Svo, 4s.
GREEK. Old Testament. Vetus Testamentum ex Versione
Septuaginta Interpretnm secundum exemplar Vaticanum Eomae editum.
Accedit potior varietas Codicis Alexandrini. Tomilll. iSmo, i8«.
Vetus Testamentum Graece cum Variis Lectionibus.
Editionem a R. Holmes, S.T.P. inchoatam continuavit J. Paksohs S.T.B.
Tomi V. folio, ??.
Oxford i Clarendon Press.
The Holy Scriptures, &-c. 45
GREEK {continued).
A Concordance to the Septuagint and the other Greek
Versions of the Old Testament (including the Apocryphal Books). By
the late Edwin Hatch, M.A., and H. A. Eedpath, M.A. Part I,
A-BnPI'0. Imperial 4to, 2 IS. Part II. In the Press.
Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt; sive, Veterum
Interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testameutum Pragmeuta. Edidit
Fredeeious Field, A.M. 2 vols. 1875. 4to, 5/. £«.
Essays in Biblical Greek. By Edwin Hatch, M.A., D.D.
8vo, io«. 6d.
— — An Essay on the Place of Ecclesiasticus in Semitic
Literature. By D. S. Maegoliooth, M.A., Laudian Professor of Arabic
in the University of Oxford. Small 4to, 2s. 6d.
New Testament. Novum Testamentum Graece. Anti-
quissimorura Codicum Textus in ordiue parallelo dispositi. Edidit
E. H. Hansell, S.T.B. Tomi III. 8vo, 24s.
' Novum Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela
S. Scripturae loca, &c. Edidit Carolus Lloyd, S.T.P.E. iSmo, 38.
On writing paper, with wide margin, 'ja. 6d.
Critical Appendices to the above, by W. Sanday, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo, cloth, 3s. 6d.
Novum Testamentum Graece juxta Exemplar Millianum,
i8mo, 2«. 6d, On writing paper, with wide margin, 'js. 6d.
■ Evangelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 870, limp, is. 6d.
■ The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by
the Revisers of the Authorised Version : —
(i) Pica type, with Marginal Beferences. Demy 8vo, los. 6d.
(2) Long Primer type. Fcap. 8vo, 4*. 6d.
(3) The same, on writing paper, with wide margin, 15s.
• The New Testament in Greek and English. Edited by
E. Cardwell, D.D. 2 vols. 1837. Crown 8vo, 6s.
■ The Parallel New Testament, Greek and English ;
being the Authorised Version, 161 1; the Kevised Version, 1881; and
the Greek Text followed in the Revised Version. 8 vo, 1 2«. 6d.
Diatessaron ; sive Historia Jesu Christi ex ipsis Evan-
gelistarum verbis apte dispositis confecta. Ed. J. White. 3s. 6d.
Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New
Testament. By C. E. Hammond, M.A. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo, 4*. 6d.
London ; Henby Fkowde, Ameu Corner, E.G.
46 //. Theology.
GBIIEK (continued).
A Greek Testament Primer. An Easy Grammar and
Reading Book for the use of Students beginning Greek. By E. MiLLKB,
M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo, 3s. dd.
Canon Muratorianus. Edited, with Notes and Facsimile,
by S. P. Teegelles, LL.D. 4to, los. 6d.
HEBREW, &c. Gesenius' Hebrew and EniTlish Lexicon of
the Old Testament, with an Appendix containing the Biblical Aramaic.
Translated and Edited by E. E0BIN8ON, Francis Brown, S. E. Driver,
and C. A. Brig&s. Pait I (Aleph). Small 4to, 2s. 6i.— Part II.
Immediately.
Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Book of Genesis. By
G. J. Spukrell, M.A. Crown 8vo, \os. 6d.
Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Samuel.
By S. E. Driver, D.D. 8vo, 14*.
The Psalms in Hebrew without points. Stiff covers, 2S,
A Commentary on the Book of Proverbs. Attributed
to Abraham Ibn Ezra. Edited from a MS. in the Bodleian Library
by S. E. Driver, D.D. Crown 8vo, paper covers, 3s. 6d.
The Book of Tobit. A Chaldee Text, from a unique MS.
in the Bodleian Library; with other Eabbinioal Texts, English Translations,
and the Itala. Edited by Ad. Neueauer, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Hebrew Accentuation of Psalms, Proverbs, and Job.
By William Wickes, D.D. 8vo, 5*.
Hebrew Prose Accentuation. By the same. 8vo, los. 6d.
Horae Hebraicae et Talmudicae, a J. Lightfoot. A new
Edition, by E. Gandell, M.A. 4 vols. Svo, il. is.
LATIN. Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqna Latina, cum Para-
phrasi Anglo-Saxonica. Edidit B. Thorpe, F. A.S. Svo, ios. 6d,
Nouum Testamentum Domini Nostri lesu Christi Latine,
secundum Editionem Sancti Hieronymi. Ad Codicum Manuscriptorum
fidemrecensuitloHANNES Wordsworth, S.T.P., Episcopus Sarisburiensis ;
in operis sooietatem adsumto Henbico Iuliano White, A.M. 4to.
Fasc. I. Euangeliam secundam Matiheum. 1 2s. 6d.
Fasc. II. Euangelium secundum Marcum. 7s. dd.
Oxford : Clarendon Press,
Fathers of the ChtLrch,&c. 47
LATIN {continued).
Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. I. The Gospc4 ac-
cording to St. Matthew, from the St. Germain MS. (gi). Edited by
John Wokdsworth, D.D. Small 4to, stiff covers, 6s.
Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. II. Portions of the
Gospels according to St. Mark and St. Matthew, from the Bobbio MS.
(k), &c. Edited by John Wobdswoeth, D.D., W. Sanday, M.A., D.D.,
and H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to, stiff covers, 2 is.
Old-Latin Biblical Texts : No. III. The Four Gospels,
from the Munich MS. (q), now numbered Lat. 6224 in the Eoyal
Library at Munich. With a Fragment from St. John in the Hof-
Bibliothek at Vienna (Cod. Lat. 502). Edited, with the aid of
Tischendorf's transcript (under the direction of the Bishop of Salisbury),
by H. J. White, M.A. Small 4to, stiff covers, 12s. (sd.
OLD-FBENCn. Libri Psalmorum Versio antiqua Gallica e
Cod. MS. in Bibl. Bodleiana adservato, una cum Yersione Metrica aliis-
que Monumentis pervetustis. Nunc primum descripsit et edidit
EBANCiscns Michel, Phil. Doc. 8vo, los. 6ti.
B. FATHERS OF THE CHURCH, &C.
St. Athanasius : Orations against the Arians. With an
Account of his Life by William Bright, D.D. Crown 8vo, 9s.
Historical Writings, according to the Benedictine
Text. With an Introduction by W. Bbight, D.D. Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
St. Augustine : Select Anti-Pelagian Treatises, and the Acts
of the Second Council of Orange. With an Introduction by William
Bright, D.D. Crown Svo, gs.
St. Basil : The Book of St. Basil on the Holy Spirit. A
Bevieed Text, with Notes and Introduction by C. F. H. Johnston, M.A.
Crown Svo, Js. 6d.
Barnabas, The Editio Princeps of the Epistle of, by Arch-
bishop Ussher, as printed' at Oxford, A.D. 1642, and preserved in an
imperfect form in the Bodleian Library. With a Dissertation by J. H.
Backhouse, M.A. Small 4to, 3s. 6d.
Canons of the First Four General Councils of Nieaea, Con-
stantinople, Ephesus, and Chalcedon. With Notes, by W. Bright, D.D.
Second Bdition. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.
Catenae Graecorum Patrum in Novum Testamentum.
Edidit J. A. Cramer, S.T.P. Tomi VIII. Svo, 2 Z. 4s.
London : Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
48 //. Theology.
Clementis Alexandrini Opera, ex recensione Guil. Dindorfii.
Tomi IV. 8vo, ll.
Cyrilli Archiepiscopi Alexandrini in XII Prophetas. Edidit
P. E. Pdsbt, A.m. Tomi II. 8vo, 2I. 2S.
• in D. Joannis Evangelium. Accedunt Fragmenta Varia
necnon Tractatus ad Tiberium Diaoonum Duo. Edidit post Aubertum
P. E. PuSET, A.M. Tomi III. 8vo, 2I. 5*.
Commentarii in Lucae Evangelium quae supersunt
Syriace. E MSS. apud Mus. Britau. edidit R. Payne Smith, A.M. 4to,
ll. 2S.
Translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. a vols. 8vo,
14s.
Dowling (J. G.). Notitia Scriptorum SS.Patrum aliorumque
vet. Eocles. Men. quae in CoUectionibus Aueodotorum post annum Christi
MDCC. in lucem editis continentur. 8vo, 48. 6d.
Ephraemi Syri, Rabulae Episcopi Edesseni, Balaei, aliorumque
Opera Selecta. E Codd. Syriacis MSS. in MuBeo Britannico et Bibliotheca
Bodleiana asaervatis primus edidit J. J. OvBRBEOK. 8vo, il. is.
Eusebii Pamphili Evangelicae Praeparationis Libri XV. Ad
Codd. MSS. reoensuit T. Gaispoed, S.T.P. Tomi IV. 8vo, il. los.
Evangelicae Demonstrationis Libri X. Reoensuit T.
Gaispobd, S.T.P. Tomi II. 8vo, 15s.
contra Hieroclem et Marcellum Libri. Reoensuit T.
Gaispobd, S.T.P. 8vo, Js.
Eusebius' Ecclesiastical History, according to the text of
BuBTON, with an Introduction by W. Beight, D.D. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d.
Annotationes Variorum. Tomi II. Svo, 17*.
Evagrii Historia Ecclesiastica, ex recensione H. Valesii.
1844. 8vo, 4*.
Irenaeus: The Third Book of St. Irenaeus, Bishop of Lyons,
against Heresies. With short Notes and a Glossary by H. Deanb, B.D.
Crown Svo, 5s. 6d.
Origenis Philosophumena ; sive omnium Haeresium Refutatio.
E Codice Parisino nunc primum edidit Emmanuel MiLLEB. 1851. 8vo,
10s.
Patrum Apostolicorum, S. Clementis Romani, S. Ignatii,
S. Polycarpi, quae supersunt. Edidit Gdil. Jacobson, S.T.P.K. Tomi
II. Fourth Edition. Svo, 1/. is.
Oxford : Clarendon Press,
Ecclesiastical History, Src 49
Reliquiae Sacrae secundi tertiique saeculi. Reeensuit M. J.
BouTH, S.T.P. Tomi V. Second Edition. 8to, il. 6«.
Scriptorum Ecclesiasticomm Opuscula. Reeensuit M. J.
EoniH, S.T.P. Tomi II. Third Edition. 8vo, los.
Socratis Scholastici Historia Ecclesiastica. Gr. et Lat. Edidit
R. HcssET, S.T.B. Tomi III. 1853. 8vo, 15s.
Socrates' Ecclesiastical History, according to the Text of
HnssBT, with an Introduction by William Bmght, D.D. Crown 8vo,
•js. 6d.
Sozomeni Historia Ecclesiastica. Edidit R. Hussey, S.T.B.
Tomi III. 8vo, 15*.
Tertulliani Apologeticus adversus Gentes pro Christianis.
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by T. Heebebt Bindley, M.A.
Crown 8vo, 6s.
Theodoreti Ecelesiasticae Historiae Libri V. Reeensuit
T. Gaispobd, S.T.P. 8vo, 7*. 6d.
Graeearum Affectionum Curatio. Ad Codices mss. re-
eensuit T. Gaispobd, S.T.P. 8vo, p. 6d.
C. ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, &c.
Baedae Historia Ecclesiastica. Edited, with English Notes,
by G. H. MoBEELT, M.A. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
Bigg. The Christian Platonists of Alexandria; being the
Bampton Lectures for 1886. By Chaeles Bigg, D.D. 8vo, los. 6d.
Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian Church, and other
Works. 10 vols. 8vo, zl. 3«.
Bright. Chapters of Early English Church History. By
W. Bbight, D.D. Second Edition. 8vo, 1 24'.
Burnet's History of the Reformation of the Church of England.
A new l^dition. Carefully revised, and the Keoords collated with the
originals, by N. PooooK, M.A. 7 vols. 8vo, il. 10s.
Cardwell's Documentary Annals of the Reformed Church of
England ; being a Collection of Injunctions, Declarations, Orders, Articles
of Inquiry, &c., from 1546 to 1716. 2 vols. 8vo, i8s.
Loudon: Senby Fkowde, Amen Comer, E.C,
50 //. Theology.
Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great
Britain and Ireland. Edited, after Spelman and WiLKiNS, by A. W.
Haddan, B.D., and W. Stdbbs, D.D. Vols. I and III. Medium
8vo, each iZ. is.
Vol. II, Part I. Medium 8to, io«. 6c?.
Vol. II, Part II. Church of Ireland; Memorials of St. Patrick.
Stiff covers, 3». dd.
rormularies of Faith set forth by the King's authority during
the Eeign of Henry VIII. 8vo, 7«.
Puller's Church History of Britain. Edited by J. S. Brewee,
M.A. 6 vols. Svo, \l. igs.
Gibson's Synodus Anglicana. Edited by E. Cakdwell, D.D,
8vo, 6s.
Hamilton's (Archbishop John) Catechism, 1552. Edited, with
Introduction and Glossary, by Thomas Gbavbs Law, Librarian of the
Signet Library, Edinburgh. With a Preface by the Eight Hon. W. E.
Gladstone. Demy Svo, 12s. 6d.
Hussey. Rise of the Papal Power, traced in three Lectures,
By EoBEBT HnsSBT, B.D. Second Edition. Fcap. Svo, 4*. 6d.
Inett's Origines Anglicanae (in continuation of Stillingfleet).
Edited by J. Geifhths, M.A. 3 vols. Svo, 15s.
John, Bishop of Ephesus. The Third Part of his Ecclesias-
tical History. [In Syriac.] Now first edited by William CnBEioir,
M.A. 4to, il. 12a.
The same, translated by R. Payne Smith, M.A. Svo, lo*.
Le Neve's Fasti Ecclesiae Anglicanae. Corrected and con-
tinued from 1715 to 1853 by T. DuFPUS Haebt. 3 vols. Svo, il. is.
Noelli (A.) Catechismus sive prima institutio disciplinaque
Pietatis Christianae Latine explicata. Editio nova cura GuiL. JACOBSON,
A.M. Svo, 5«. 6d.
Prideaux's Connection of Sacred and Profane History, a vols.
Svo, 10s.
Primers put forth in the Reign of Henry VIII. Svo, 5«.
Records of the Reformation. The Divorce, 1527-1533.
Mostly now for the first time printed from MSS. in the British Museum
and other Libraries. Collected and arranged by N. PooooK, M.A, 2 vols.
Svo, 1 1. i6s.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
Liturgiology, c i
Reformatio Legum Ecclesiasticarum. The Reformation of
Ecclesiastical Laws, as attempted in the reigns of Henry VIII Edward
VI, and Elizabeth. Edited by B. Caedwell, D.D. 8vo, 6s. dd.
Shirley. Some Account of the Church in the Apostolic Age.
By W. W. Shiblet, D.D. Second Edition. Eoap. 8to, 3*. 6d!.
Shuekford's Sacred and Profane History connected (in con-
tinuation of Prideaux). 2 vols. 8vo, los.
Stillingfleet's Origines Britannicae, with Lloyd's Historical
Account of Church Government. Edited by T. P. Paniin, M.A. 2 vols.
8vo, I OS.
Stutabs. Registrum Sacrum Anglicanum. An attempt to
exhibit the course of Episcopal Succession in England. Bv W. Stubbs
D.D. Small 4to, 8s. 6(?.
Strype's Memorials of Cranmer. 3 vols. 8vo, lu.
Life of Aylmer. 8vo, 5«. 6d.
Life of Whitgift. 3 vols. 8vo, 1 6s. 6d.
General Index. 2 vols. 8vo, irs.
Sylloge Coufessionum sub tempus Reformandae Ecclesiae edi-
tarum. Subjiciuntur Catechismus Heidelbergensis et Canones Synodi
Dordrechtanae. 8vo, 8s.
D. LITURGIOLOGY.
Cardwell's Two Books of Common Prayer, set forth by
authority in the Eeign of King Edward VI, compared with each other.
Third Edition. 8vo, 7s.
History of Conferences on the Book of Common Prayer
from 1551 to 1690. Third Edition. 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Hammond. Liturgies, Eastern and Western. Edited, with
Introduction, Notes, and a Liturgical Glossary, by C. E. Hammond, M.A.
Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
An Appendix to the above, crown 8vo, paper covers, is. 6d.
Helps to the Study of the Book of Common Prayer.
Being a Companion to Church Worship. Crown 8vo, 3s. 6d.
London: Henry Frowdh, Amen Corner, E,0,
E 2
52 //. Theology.
IieoMc Missal, The, as used in the Cathedral of Exeter during
the Episcopate of its first Bishop, A.D. 1050-107 2; together with some
Account of the Ked Book of Derby, the Missal of Bobert of Jumifeges,
and a few other early MS. Service Books of the English Church.
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by E. E. Wakbbn, B.D., F.S.A.
4to, half-moroooo, \l. iss.
Maskell. Ancient Liturgy of the Church of England, according
to the uses of Sarum, York, Hereford, and Bangor, and the Koman Liturgy
arranged in parallel columns, with preface and notes. By W. Maskell,
M.A. TlivrA Edition. 8vo, 15*.
Monumenta Ritualia Eeclesiae Anglicanae. The occa-
sional Offices of the Church of England according to the old use of
Salisbury, the Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms, with
dissertations and notes. Second Edition. 3 vols. 8vo, 2I. los.
Warren. The Liturgy and Ritual of the Celtic Church. By
F. E. Wabben, B.D. 8vo, 14s.
f. ENGLISH THEOLOGY.
Beveridge's Discourse upon the xxxix Articles, 8vo, 8s.
Biscoe's Boyle Lectures on the Acts of the Apostles. 8 vo, gs.6d.
Bradley. Lectures on the Book of Job. By Geoege
Gbamville Bbadlet, D.D., Dean of Westminster. Crown 8vo, 7*. 6d.
Lectures on Ecclesiastes. By G. G. Bkadlet, D.D.
Crown 8vo, 4«. 6d.
BuU's Works, with Nelson's Life. Edited by E. Bueton,
D.D. 8 vols. 8vo, 2I. gs.
Burnet's Exposition of the xxxix Articles. 8vo, ys.
Burton's (Edward) Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers
to the Divinity of Christ. 1829. 8vo, 7«.
Testimonies of the Ante-Nicene Fathers to the Doctrine
of the Trinity and of the Divinity of the Holy Ghost. 1831. 8vo, 3s. 6(J.
Butler's Works, a vols. 8vo, lis.
Sermons. 5«. 6d. Analogy of Religion. 5«. 6d.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
English Theology. 53
Chandler's Critical History of the Life of David. 8vo, 8*. 6A.
Chillingworth's Works. 3 vols. 8vo, i^. i*. 6d.
Clergyman's Instructor. Sixth Edition, 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Comber's Companion to the Temple ; or, A Help to Devotion
in the use of the Common Prayer, y toIb. 8vo, il. lie. 6d,
Cranmer's Works. Collected and arranged by H. Jenkyns,
M.A., Fellow of Oriel College. 4 vols. 8vo, il. los.
Enchiridion Theologicum Anti-Bomanum,
Vol. I. Jeremy Tatlob's Dissuasive from Popery, and Treatise on
the Beal Presence. 8vo, 8i.
Vol. II. Bareow on the Supremacy of the Pope, with his Discourse
on the Unity of the Church. 8vo, 7«. 6d.
Vol. III. Tracts selected from Wake,Paibiok, Stillinopleet, Clagett,
and others. Svo, i is.
[Fell's] Paraphrase, &e., on the Epistles of St. Paul. Svo, 7*.
Greswell's Harmonia Evangelica. Fifth Edition,. 8vo, 9*. 6d.
Prolegomena ad Harmoniam Evangelicam. 8vo, 9s. 6d.
Dissertations on the Principles and Arrangement of a
Harmony of the Gospels. 6 vols. Svo, 3I. 3s.
Hall's Works. Edited by P. Wynteb, D.D. i o vols. 8 vo, 3^. 3*.
Hammond's Paraphrase on the Book of Psalms. 3 vols. Svo, io».
Paraphrase, &c., on the New Testament. 4 vols. Svo, i^.
Heurtley. Harmonia Symbolica : Creeds of the Western
Church. By C. Hbdetlet, D.D. Svo, 6s. 6d.
Homilies appointed to be read in Churches. Edited by J.
Grifpixhs, M.A. Svo, Js. 6d.
HOOKER'S WORKS, with his Life by Walton, arranged by
John Kbblb, M.A. Seventh Edition. Bevised by R.W.Chukch, M.A.,
Dean of St. Paul's, and F. Paget, D.D. 3 vols, medium Svo, il. i6s.
the Text as arranged by J; Kbble, M.A. 3 vols. Svo, 11*.
Hooper's Works. 2, vols. Svo, 8s.
London : Henbt Fbowbe. imen Corner, E.O,
54 II- Theology.
Jackson's (Dr. Thomas) Works. 12 vols. 8vo, 3/. 6s.
Jewel's Works. Edited by R.W.Jblf,D.D. 8 vols. 8vo,i/.io«.
Martineau. A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents.
By James Mabtineau, D.D. Second Edition. 2 vols, crown 8vo, is».
Patrick's Theological Works. 9 vols. 8vo, il. is.
Pearson's Exposition of the Creed. Revised and corrected by
E. BnBTON, D.D. Sixth Edition. 8vo, los. 6d.
Minor Theological Works. Edited with a Memoir, by
Edwaed CnnBTON, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, los.
Sanderson's Works. Edited by W. Jacobson, D.D. 6 vols.
BVO, ll. 108.
stanhope's Paraphrase and Comment upon the Epistles and
Gospels. A new Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, 10s.
Stillingfleet's Origines Sacrae. 2 vols. 8vo, 9*.
Rational Account of the Grounds of Protestant Religion ;
being a vindication of Abchbibhop Laud's Kelation of a Oonfeience, &c.
2 vols. 8vo, io«.
Wall's History of Infant Baptism. A new Edition, by
Hbnbt Cotton, D.C.L. 2 vols. 8vo, 1 1, is.
Waterland's Works, with Life, by Bp. Van Mildiet. A
new Edition, with copious Indexes. 6 vols. 8vo, 2I. lis.
Review of the^ Doctrine of the Eucharist, with a Pr^'ace
by the late Bishop of London. Crown 8vo, 6s. 6d.
Wheatly's Illustration of the Book of Common Prayer. 8 vo, 5».
Wyolif. A Catalogue of the Original Works of John Wyclif.
By W. W. Shiblbt, D.D. 8vo, 3s. 6d.
Select English Works. By T. Arnold, M.A. 3 vols.
8vo, ll. IS.
Trialogus. With the Supplement now first edited. By
Gotthaed Lechlee. 8vo, ?«.
Oxford ; Clarendon Press,
///, History^ Biography, &c. 55
III. HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, &c.
Arbuthnot. The Life and Works of Joha Arbuthnot. By
Geobgb a. Aitken. 8vo, cloth extra, with Portrait, i6«.
Baker's Clironicle. Chronicon Galfridi le Baker de Svvyne-
broke. Edited with Notes by Edwakd Maundb Thompson, Hon. LL.D.
St. Andrews; Hon. D.C.L. Oxford and Durham; F.S.A. ; Principal
Librarian of the British Museum. Small 4to, stiff covers, i8«, ; cloth,
gilt top, 2 IS.
Bentham. A Fragment on Government. By Jeeemy
Bentham. Edited, with an Introduction, by F. 0. Moktaqub, M.A.
8vo, 7s. 6d.
Bluntschli. The Theory of the State. By J. K. Bluntschli.
Translated from the Sixth German Edition. Svo, half-bound, \2s.f1d.
Boswell's Life of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. ; including Bos-
wbll's Journal of a Tour to the Hebrides, and Johnson's Diary of a
Journey into North Wales. Edited by G. Biekbeok Hill, D.C.L. In
six Tolumes, medium Svo. With Portraits and Facsimiles. Half-bound,
3'- 3s-
Burnet's History of James II, with Additional Notes. Svo.
9J. dd.
Life of Sir M. Hale, and Fell's Life of Dr. Hammond.
Small Svo, 2«. (>d.
Calendar of the Clarendon State Papers, preserved in the
Bodleian Library. In three volumes. 1869-76.
Vol. I. From 1523 to January 1649. Svo, i8«.
Vol. II. From 1649 to 1654. 8vo, i6«.
Vol. III. From 1655 to 1657. Svo, 14s.
Calendar of Charters and Bolls preserved in the Bodleian
Library. Svo, \l. ii». f>d.
Carte's Life of James Duke of Ormond. A nevir Edition, care-
fully compared with the original MSS. 6 vols. Svo, il. 5s.
Casaubon (Isaac), Life of, by Maek Pattison, B.D. Second
TSditian. Svo, i6s.
Casauboni Ephemerides, cum praefatione et notis J. Russell,
S.T.P. Tomi II. Svo, 15*.
London ; Hbnky Fbowdb, Amen Corner, E.G.
56 ///. History, Biography, &c.
Chesterfield. Letters of Philip Dormer Fourth Earl of
Chesterfield, to hia Godson and Successor. Edited from the Originals,
with a Memoir of Lord Chesterfield, by the late Earl of Carnabvoit.
Second Edition. With Appendix of Additional Correspondence. Eoyal
8 vo, cloth extra, 2 is.
CLARENDON'S History of the Eebellion and Civil "Wars in
England. Ke-edited from a fresh collation of the original MS. in the
^odleian Library, with marginal dates and occasional notes, by W. Dunn
Maceat, M.A., F.S.A. 6 vols. Crown 8vo, 2I. 5*.
History of the Eebellion and Civil Wars in England.
To which are subjoined the Notes of Bishop Waeburton. 1849. 7 vols.
Medium 8vo, 2I. los.
History of the Rebellion and Civil Wars in England.
Also his Life, written by himself, in which is included a Continuation
of his History of the Grand Eebellion. Koyal 8vo, il. 2S.
Clarendon's Life, including a Continuation of his History.
2 vols. 1857. Medium 8vo, il. 2s.
Clinton's Fasti Hellenici. The Civil and Literary Chronology
of Greece, from the LVIth to the! CXXIIljd Olympiad. Third Edition.
4to, il. 14s. 6d.
Fasti Hellenici. The Civil and Literary Chronology
of Greece, from the CXXIVth Olympiad to the Death of Augustus.
Second Edition. 4to, li. 128.
Epitome of the Fasti Hellenici. 8vo, 63. 6d.
«
Fasti Romani. The Civil and Literary Chronology of
Rome and Constantinople, from the Death of Augustus to the Death of
HeracliuB. 2 vols. 4to, 2I. 2s.
Epitome of the Fasti Romani. 8vo, 7*.
Codrington. The Melanesians. Studies in their Anthro-
pology and Folk-Lore. By E. H. Codbington, D.D. 8vo, i6s.
Cramer's Geographical and Historical Description of Asia
Minor. 2 vols. 8vo, II8.
Description of Ancient Greece. 3 vols. 8vo, i6«. 6d.
Barle. Handbook to the Land-Charters, and other Saxonic
Documents. By John Eable, M.A., Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the
University of Oxford. Crown 8vo, 16s.
Oxford: Clarendon Press.
IJI- History, Biography, &-c. 57
Mnlay. A History of Greece from its Conquest by the
Eomans to the present time, B.C. 146 to a.d. 1864. By Geohge Finlat,
LL.D. A new Edition, revised throughout, and in part re-written, with
considerable additions, by the Author, and edited by H. F. TozEE, M.A.
7 vols. 8vo, 3?. I OS.
Forteseue. The Governance of England : otherwise called
The Difference between an Absolute and a Limited Monarchy. By Sir
John Fohtbsode, Kt. A Kevised Text. Edited, with Introduction,
Notes, &c., by Chaeles Plummbb, M.A. 8vo, half-bound, 12s. 6d.
Freeman. The History of Sicily from the Earliest Times.
Vols. I and II. 8vo, 2I. 2s.
Vol. III. The Athenian and Carthaginian Invasions, il. 49.
History of the Norman Conquest of England; its
Causes and Results. By E. A. Fkeeman, D.C.L. In Six Volumes, Svo,
e,l. gi. 6d.
The Reign of William Rufus and the Accession of Henry
the First. 2 vols. Svo, il. 16s.
A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England.
Second Edition. Extra foap. Svo, 2«. 6d.
French Bevolutionary Speeches. See Stephens, H. Morse.
Gardiner. The Constitutional Documents of the Puritan
Eevolution. 1628-1660. Selected and Edited by Samuel Eawson
Gaedinee, M.A. Crown Svo, 9*.
Gascoigne's Theological Dictionaiy (' Liber Veritatum ') :
Selected Passages, illustrating the Condition of Church and State, 1403-
1458. With an Introduction by James E. Thokold Eogees, M.A.
Small 4to, 10s. 6d.
George. Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern History,
By H. B. Geoeqb, M.A. Third Udifion. Small 4to, 1 2*.
GresweU's Fasti Temporis Catholici. 4 vols. Svo, 2I. los.
Tables to Fasti, 4to, and Introduction to Tables, Svo, 15*.
Origines Kalendarise Italicse. 4 vols. Svo, zl. 2s.
!- Origines Kalendarise Hellenicse. 6 vols. Svo, 4I. 4s.
London : Hbnbt Fbowde, Amen Comer, E.C.
58 ///. History, Biography, &c.
Greswell (W. Parr). History of the Dominion of Canada.
By W. Park GtRBSWELL, M. A., under the Auspices of the Royal Colonial
Institute. With Eleven Maps. Crown 8vo, 7«. 6d.
Geography of the Dominion of Canada and Newfound-
land. By the same, Author. With Ten Maps. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Geography of Africa South of the Zambesi. With
Maps. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Gross. The Gild Merchant: a Contribution to British
Municipal History. By C. Gboss, Ph.D. 2 vols. 8vo, half-bound, 248.
Hastings. Hastings and The Rohilla War. By Sir John
Stbachet, G.C.S.I. 8vo, cloth, lOi. 6d.
Hodgkin. Italy and her Invaders. With Plates and Maps.
By Thomas Hodgkin, D.C.L. Vols. I-IV, a.d. 376-553. 8vo, 3^. is.
The Dynasty of Theodosius ; or, Seventy Years' Struggle
with the Barbarians. By the same Author. Crown 8vo, 6s.
Hume. Letters of David Hume to William Strahan. Edited
with Notes, Index, &c., by G. BiBKBBCK Hill, D.C.L. 8vo, I2«. 6d.
Jackson. Dalmatia, the Quarnero, and Istria ; with Cettigne
in Montenegro and the Island of Grade. By T. G. Jackson, M.A.
3 Tols. With many Plates and Illustrations. 8vo, half-bound, 2I. is.
Johnson. Letters of Samuel Johnson, LL.D. Collected
and Edited by G. Bibkbeck Hill, D.C.L. In two volumes. Medium
8to, half-roan (unifoim with Boswell's Life of Johnson,) 28«.
Kitchin. A History of France. With numerous Maps,
Plans, and Tables. By G. W. KiTCHiN, D.D. In three Volumes.
Second Edition. Crown 8vo, each io». 6d.
VoLI, toi4S3. Vol. II, 1453-1624. Vol.III, 1624-1793.
Knight's Life of Dean Colet. 1823. 8vo, 7*. 6rf.
Lloyd's Prices of Corn in Oxford, 1583-1830. 8vo, is.
Lewes, The Song of. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by C. L. KiHGsroBD, M.A. Extra foap. 8to, 5*.
Lewis (Sir G. Cornewall). An Essay on the Government
of Dependencies. Edited by C. P. Lucas, B.A. 8vo, half-roan, 14s.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
///. History, Biography, &c. 59
Lucas. Introduction to a Historical Geography of the British
Colonies. By C. P. LnOAS, B.A. With Eight Maps. Crown 8vo, 4*. 6rf.
Historical Geography of the British Colonies. By the
same Author :
Vol. I. The Mediterranean and Eastern Colonies (exclusive of IndiaV
With Eleven Maps. ss.
Vol. II. The West Indian Colonies. With Twelve Maps. ys. M.
LuttreU's (Narcissus) Diary. A Brief Historical Relation of
state Affairs, 1678-1714. 6 vols. 8vo, \l. 4s.
MaehiaveUi (Niccol6). II Principe. Edited by L. Arthur
Bded. Widi an Introduction by Loed Acton. 8vo, 148.
Macray (W. Dunn). Annals of the Bodleian Library, Ox-
ford, with a Notice of the Earlier Library of the University. By W.
Dunn Maobat, M.A., F.S.A. Second Edition, enlarged and continued
from 1868 to 1880. Medium 8vo, half-bound, 35s.
Magna Carta, a careful Reprint. Edited by W. Stubbs, D.D.,
Lord Bishop of Oxford. 4to, stitched, is.
Metcalfe. Passio et Miracula Beati Olaui. Edited from a
Twelfth-Century MS. by F. Metcalfe, M.A. Small 4to, 6s.
OXrOBD, University of.
Oxford University Calendar for 189a. Crown 8vo, 6s.
The Historical Register of the University of Oxford.
Being a Supplement to the Oxford University Calendar, with an Alpha-
betical Record of University Honours and Distinctions, completed to the
end of Trinity Term, 1888. Crown 8vo, jg.
Student's Handbook to the University and Colleges of
Oxford. Eleventh Edition. Crown 8vo, 28. td.
The Examination Statutes ; together with the present
Regulations of the Boards of Studies and Boards of Paculties relating
thereto. Revised to June 2, 1891. 8vo, paper covers, is.
Statuta Universitatis Oxoniensis. 1891. 8vo, 59.
Statutes made for the University of Oxford, and the
Colleges therein, by the University of Oxford Commissioners. 8vo, 12s. 6d.
Also separately — University Statutes, 2S.; College Statutes, is. each.
London : Hjsnbt Fsowde, Amen Corner, E.O.
6o ///. History, Biography, &c.
OXPOED, University of |
Supplementary Statutes made by the University of
Oxford, and by certain of the Colleges therein, in pursuance of the Uni-
versities of Oxford and Cambridge Act, 1877; approved by the Queen in
Council. 8vo, paper covers, 2*. 6d.
Statutes of the University of Oxford, codified in the
year 1636 under the Authority of Akohbishop Ladd, Chancellor of the
University. Edited by the late John Gbiitiths, D.D. With an Intro-
duction on the History of the Laudian Code by C. L. Shadwbll, M.A.,
B.C.L. 4to, \l. i«.
Enactments in Parliament, specially concerning the
Universities of Oxford and Cambridge. Collected and arranged by
J. Geifpiths, D.D. 1869. 8vo, 128.
Catalogue of Oxford Graduates from 1659 to 1850.
8vo, 7«. 6d,.
Index to WUls proved in the Court of the Chancellor of
the University of Oxford, &c. Compiled by J. Gbiffiths, D.D. Royal
8vo, 3s. 6d.
Manuscript Materials relating to the History of Oxford ;
contained in the Printed Catalogues of the Bodleian and College
Libraries. By ¥. Madan, M.A. 8vo, 7«. 6d.
Pattison. Essays by the late Maek Pattison, sometime
Eector of Lincoln College. Collected and arranged by Heney Nettle-
ship, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, us.
Life of Isaac Casaubon (1559-1614). By the same
Author. Second, ^Edition. 8vo, i6s.
Payne. History of the New World called America. By E.
J. Payne, M.A. Vol. I, 8vo, i8s.
Ealfegh. Sir Walter Ralegh. A Biography. By W.
SiBBBiHG, M.A. 8vo, 10*. 6d.
Bamsay (Sir James H.). Lancaster and York. A Century
of English History (a.d. 1399-1485). 2 vols. 8vo, ll. 16s.
Banke. A History of England, principally in the Seven-
teenth Century. By L. von Eanke. Translated under the superin-
tendence of G. W. Kitchin, D.D., and C. W. BoASE, M.A. 6 vols.
8vo, il. 38.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
///. History, Biography, dfc. 6i
Bawlinson. A Manual of Ancient History. By George
Rawlinson, M.A. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, 14s.
Biifs. Studies in the Arthurian Legend. By John Rhys,
M:.A., Professor of Celtic in the University of Oxford. 8vo, 128. 6d.
Bicardo. Letters of David Eicardo to T. R. Malthus
(1810-1823). Edited by James Bonab, M.A. 8vo, ios. 6d.
Sogers. History of Agriculture and Prices in England, a.d.
1259-1793. By James E. Thobold Rogebs, M.A.
Vols. I and II (1259-1400). 8vo, 2I 2s.
Vols, ni and IV (1401-1582). 8vo, 2l. 10s.
Vols. V and VI (1583-1702). 8vo, 2I los.
Vols. VII and VIII. In the Press.
First Nine Years of the Bank of England. 8vo, 8s. 6d.
Protests of the Lords, including those which have been
expunged, from 1624 to 1874; with Historical Introductions. In three
volumes. 8vo, 2I. 2s.
Smith's Wealth of Nations. A new Edition, with Notes,
by J. E. Thobold Eogbes, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, 21s.
Sprigg'a England's Recovery ; being the History of the Army
under Sir Thomas Fairfax. 8vo, 6*.
BULEES OP INDIA : The History of the Indian Empire
in a carefully planned succession of Political Biographies. Edited by Sir
William Wilson HuNTEB, K.C.S.I. In crown 8vo. Half-crown volumes.
Now Reacly :
The Marquess of Dalhousie. By Sir W. W. Huntek.
Akbar. By Colonel Malleson, C.S.I.
Dupleix. By Colonel Malleson, C.S.I.
Warren Hastings. By Captain L. J. Teottee.
The Marquess of Cornwallis. By W. S. Seton-Kaer.
The Earl of Mayo. By Sir W. W. Huntee, K.C.S.I.
Viscount Hardinge. By his son, the Rt. Hon. Viscount
Haedinge.
London : Henky FnowoK, Amen Corner, E.C,
62 ///. History, Biography, &c.
BTTLEBS OF INDIA {continued).
Clyde and Strathnairn. By Major-General Sir Owen
TUDOB BUENB, K.C.S.I.
Earl Canning. B7 Sir H. S. Cunningham^ K.C.I.E.
Madhava Rdo Sindhia. By H. G. Kbene, M.A., CLE.
Mountstuart Blphinstone. By J. S. Cotton, M.A.
Lord William Bentinck. By Demetrius C. Boulger.
Banjit Singh. By Sir Lepel Griffin, K.C.S.I.
Further volumes will he published at short intervals,
Stephens. The Principal Speeches of the Statesmen and
Orators of the French BeTolution, 1789-1795. With Historical Intro-
ductione, Notes, and Index. By H. MoBSB Stephens, author of 'A
History of the French Revolution.' 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 21s.
Stubbs. Select Charters and other Illustrations of English
Constitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Eeign of Edward I.
Arranged and edited by W. SlUBBS, D.D., Lord Bishop of Oxford.
Seventh Edition. Crown 8vo, Ss. 6d.
The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin
and Development. Library Edition. 3 vols. Demy Svo, 2^88.
Also in 3 vols, crown 8vo, price 1 2s. each.
Seventeen Lectures on the Study of Mediaeval and
ModemHistory, delivered at Oxford 1867-1884. Second Edition. Crown
8vo, 8«. 6d.
Tozer. The Islands of the Aegean. By H. Fanshawe
TozBE, M.A., F.R.G.S. Crown 8vo, 8s. 6d.
VinogradoflF. "Villainage in England. Essays in Eijglish
Mediaeval History. By Paul Vinoqeadoff, Professor in the University
of Moscow. 8vo, half-bound, i6s.
Wellesley. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers of the Mabqdess Wellesley, K.G., duiing his Government
of India. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 8vo, t.1. 4*.
"Wellington. A Selection from the Despatches, Treaties, and
other Papers relating to India of Field-Marshal the DuKB OF WBLLIN6-
TON, K.G. Edited by S. J. Owen, M.A. 8vo, \l. 4*.
Whitelock's Memorials of English Affairs from 1635 *» 1660.
4 vols. 8vo, il. 10s.
Oxford : Clarendon Press,
IV. Law.
63
IV. LAW.
Anson. Principles of the English Law of Contract, and of
Agency in its Relation to Contract. By SiB W. R Anson DOL
Fifth Edition. 8vo, 10*. 6d.
Law and Custom of the Constitution. In two Parts.
Parti. Parliament. Second Edition, i-vo, 12s. 6d.
Part II. The Crown. 8vo, 14*.
Baden-PoweU. Land-Systems of British India; being a
Manual of the Land-Tenures, and of the Systems of Land-Eevenue
Administration prevalent in the several Provinces. By B. H Baden-
Powell, C.I.E., F.R.S.E., M.R.A.S. 3 vols. 8vo, with Maps, 3?. 3*.
Bentham. An Introduction to the Principles of Morals and
Legislation. By Jbebmt Behtham. Crown 8vo, 6a. 6d.
Digby. An Introduction to the History of the Law of Real
Property. By Kenelm E. Diobt, M.A. Fowrth Edition. ivo,i2s.6d.
Grueber. Lex Aquilia. The Roman Law of Damage to Pro-
perty : being a Commentary on the Title of the Digest ' Ad Legem
Aquiliam' (ix. a). With an Introduction to the Study of the Corpus luris
Civilis. By Erwin Gbuebbk, Dr. Jur., M.A. 8vo, 10s. 6d.
Hall. International Law. By W. E. Hall, M.A. Third
Edition. 8to, 22s. 6d.
Holland. Elements of Jurisprudence. By T. E, Holland,
D.C.L. Fifth Edition. 8vo, 10*. 6d.
The European Concert in the Eastern Question, a Col-
lection of Treaties and other Public Acts. Edited, with Introductions
and Notes, by T. E. Holland, D.C.L. 8vo, 12s. 6d.
Gentilis, Alberici, LCD., I.C.P.R., de lure Belli Libri
Tres. Edidit T. E. Holland, LCD. Small 4to, half-morocco, 21*.
The Institutes of Justinian, edited as a recension of
the Institutes of Gaids, by T. E. Holland, D.C.L. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo, 5«.
London : Hknky Fbowdk, Amen Corner, E.C.
64 IJ^- Law.
HoUand and Shadwell. Select Titles from the Digest of
Justinian. By T. E. Holland, D.C.L., and C. L. Shadwell, B.C.L.
8vo, I4«.
Also sold lu Parts, in paper covers, as follows : —
Part I. Introductory Titles. z«. dd.
Part II. Family Law. is.
Part III. Property Law. 2S. 6d.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. i). 3«. 6d.
Part IV. Law of Obligations (No. 2). 4*. 6d.
Markby. Elements of Law considered with reference to
Principles of General Jurisprudence. By Sir William Mabkbt, D.C.L.
Fourth JEdition. 8vo, I2». 6c?.
Moyle. Imperatoris lustiniani Institutionum Libri Quat-
tuor ; with Introductions, Comnientary, Excursus, and Translation. By
J, B. MoTLB, D.C.L. Second Edition. 2 vols. 8vo, 22*.
Contract of Sale in the Civil Law. By J. B. Moyle,
D.C.L. 8vo, los. 6d.
Pollock and Wright. An Essay on Possession in the Common
Law. By Sir E. Pollock, M.A., and Sir E. S. Weight, B.C.L. 8vo,
Ss. 6d.
Poste. Gaii Institutionum Juris CivilisCommentarii Quattuor ;
or. Elements of Roman Law by Gaius. With a Translation and Commen-
tary by Edwaed Poste, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo, i8«.
Haleigh. An Outline of the Law of Property. By Thomas
Kaleigh, M.A. 8vo, cloth, 78. (>d.
Sohm. Institutes of Roman Law. By Rudolph Sohm,
Professor in the XTniversity of Leipzig. Translated (from the Fourth
Edition of the German) by J. C. Ledlie, B.C.L., M.A. With an Intro-
ductory Essay by Eewin Gbuebee, De. Jub., M.A. 8vo, i8«.
Stokes. Anglo-Indian Codes. By Whitley Stokes, LL.D.
Vol. I. Substantive Law. 8vo, 30s. Vol. II. Adjective Law. 8vo, 358.
First Supplement to the above, 1887, 1888. as. 6A.
Second Supplement, to May 31, 1891. 4*. 6d.
Twiss. The Law of Nations considered as Independent
Political Communities. By SiE Teavees Twiss, D.C.L.
Part I. On the rights and Duties of Nations in time of
Peace. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 8vo, 16^.
Part II. On the Eights and Duties of Nations in time of
War. Second Edition, Revised. 8vo, 21s.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
V. Philosophy, Logic, &c. 65
V. PHILOSOPHY, LOGIC, &c.
Bacon. Novum Organum. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
&c., by T. FowLBE, D.D. Second Edition. 8vo, I6«.
Novum Organum. Edited, with English Notes, by
G. W. KiTCHiN, D.D. 8vo, 9*. 6d.
Novum Organum. Translated by G. W. Kitchin, D.D.
8to, 9«. 6d.
The Essays. Edited, with Introduction and Illustra-
tive Notes, by S. H. Reynolds, M. A. Demy 8vo, half -bound, 1 2s. 6d.
Berkeley. The works of George Berkeley, D.D., formerly
Bishop of Cloyne ; including many of his writings hitherto unpublished.
With Prefaces, Annotations, and an Account of his Life and PhiloBophy,
by Alexander Campbell Fbasbb, LL.D. 4 vols. 8vo, 2Z. i8«.
The Life, Letters, &c., sejjarately, i6s.
Berkeley. Selections. With Introduction and Notes. For the
use of Students in the Universities. By Alexander Campbell Prabee,
LL.D. Third Edition, Crown 8vo, 8*. 6d.
Bosanquet. Logic ; or, The Morphology of Knowledge. By
B. Bosanquet, M.A. 8vo, 21*.
Butler's Works, with Index to the Analogy, a vols. 8vo, ii».
Towler. The Elements of Deductive Logic, designed mainly
for the use of Junior Students in the Universities. By T. Fowler,
D.D. Ninth, 'Edition, with a Collection of Examples. Extra foap. 8vo,
3*. 6d.
Powler. The Elements of Inductive Logic, designed mainly for
the use of Students in the Universities. Fifth Edition. Extra fcap.
8vo, 6s.
The Principles of Morals (Introductory Chapters). By
T. FowLEB, D.D., and J. M. Wilson, B.D. 8vo, boards, 3s. 6d.
The Principles of Morals. Part II. By T. Fowler, D.D.
8vo, io«. 6d.
Green. Prolegomena to Ethics. By T. H. Green, M.A.
Edited by A. C. Bradley, M.A. Third Edition. 8vo, 12s. 6d.
Hegel. The Logic of Hegel ; translated from the Encyclo-
paedia of the Philosophical Sciences. With Prolegomena by William
Wallace, M.A. 8vo, 14*. New Edition in the Press.
London j Heney Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
F
66 VI. Physical Science and Mathematics.
Hume's Treatise of Human Nature. Reprinted from the
Original Edition in Three Volumes, and Edited by L. A. Selby-Eigge,
M.A. Crown 8vo, gs.
Locke's Conduct of the Understanding. Edited by T.
FowLEB, D.D. Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 2». 6d.
Iiotze's Logic, in Three Books ; of Thought, of Investigation,
and of Knowledge. Engliah Translation ; Edited by B. Bosauqdet, M.A.
Second Edition,. 2 vols. Crown 8 vo, I2s.
MetaphysiCj in Three Books ; Ontology, Cosmology, and
PsycKology. English Translation ; Edited by B. Bosanqubt, M.A.
Second Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, I2«.
Martineau. Types of Ethical Theory. By James Maetineatj,
D.D. Second Edition. 2 toIs. Crown 8to, 15*.
A Study of Religion : its Sources and Contents. A New
Edition. 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 15s.
VI. PHYSICAL SCIENCE AND
MATHEMATICS, &c.
Acland. Synopsis of the Pathological Series in the Oxford
Museum. By Sir H. W. Acland, M.D., F.B.S. Svo, 2s. 6d.
Aldis. A Text-Book of Algebra: with Answers to the
Examples. By W. S. Alois, M.A. Crown 8vo, 7s. 6d.
Aplin. The Birds of Oxfordshire. By O. V. Aplin. Svo.
with a Map and one coloured Plate, los. 6d.
ArcMmedis quae supersunt omnia cum Eutocii commentariis
ex reoeusione J. TOKELLI, cum novS, versione Latina. 1792. Fol»i^5«.
Baynes.- Lessons on Thermodynamics. By R. E. Baynes,
M.A. Crown Svo, p. 6d.
BIOLOGICAL SERIES. (Translations of Foreign Memoirs.)
I. Memoirs on the Physiology of Nerve, of Muscle, and
of the Electrical Organ. Edited by J. Bubdow-Sandekson, M.D.,
F.E.SS.L. & E. Medium Svo, il. is.
II. The Anatomy of the Frog. By Dr. Alexander
ECKEB, Professor in the University of Freiburg. Translated, with
numerous Annotations and Additions, by Geokge Haslam, M.D.
Medium Svo, 21s.
Oxford : Clarendon ' Press.
VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. 67
Biological Series {co7itinued).
IV. Essays upon Heredity and kindred Biological Pro-
blems. By Dr. Adgust Weismann, Professor in the University of
Freiburg- in-Breisgan. Authorised Ti-anslation. Edited by Edwaed B.
PouLTON, M.A., F.R.S., Selmak Schonland, Ph.D., and Aethub E.
Shipley, M.A., F.L.S. Crown 8vo. Vol. I, 7*. 6d.
Vol. II. Edited by E. B. Podlton and A. E. Shipley. Ci-own 8vo,
5s. Just Published.
BOTANICAL SERIES.
History of Botany (1530-1860). By Julius von Sachs.
Authorised Translation, by H. E. E. Gabnsby, M.A. Eevised by
Isaac Bayley Balpoub, M. A., M.D., E.E.S. Crown 8vo, los.
Comparative Anatomy of the Vegetative Organs of the
Phanerogams and Ferns. By Dr. A. de Baby. Translated and
Annotated by F. O. Boweb, M.A., F.L.S., and D. H. Scott, M.A.,
Ph.D., F.L.S. Eoyal 8vo, half-moroeco, il. 2s. 6d.
Outlines of Classification and Special Morphology of
Plants. A new Edition of Sachs' Text-Book of Botany, Book II.
By Dr. K. Gobbel. Translated by H. E. F. Gabnsby, M.A., and
Eevised by Isaac Bayley BALroUB, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Eoyal
8vo, half-morocco, il. Is.
Lectures on the Physiology of Plants. By Julius von
Sachs. Translated by H. Mabshall Wabd, M.A., F.L.S. Eoyal
8vo, half -morocco, il. lis. 6d.
Comparative Morphology and Biology of Fungi, Myce-
tozoa and Bacteria. By Dr. A. db Baby. Translated by H. E. F.
Gabnset, M.A., Eevised by Isaac Bayley Balfodb, M.A., M.D.,
F.E.S. Eoyal 8vo, half-moroeco, il. 2s. 6d.
Lectures on Bacteria. By Dr. A. de Bary. Second
Improved Edition. Translated by H. E. F. Gaensey, M.A. Eevised
by Isaac Bayley Balpoub, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Crown 8vo, 6«.
Introduction to Fossil Botany. By Count H. zu
Solms-Laubaoh. Translated by H. E. P. Gabnsby, M.A. Eevised
by Isaac Bayley Balpoue, M.A., M.D., F.E.S. Eoyal 8vo, half-
morocco, i8«.
Annals of Botany. Edited by Isaac Bayley Balfour, M.A.,
M.D., F.E.S., Sydney H. Vines, D.Sc, P.E.S., W. G. Fablow, M.D., and
W. T. Thiselton-Dyee, C.M.G., M.A., F.E.S.; assisted by other
Botanists. Eoyal 8vo, half-morocco, gilt top.
Vol. I. Parts I-IV. il. 16s.
Vol. IL Parts V-VIII. 2I. 2s.
Vol. III. Parts IX-XII. 2I. 12s. 6d.
Vol. IV. Parts XIII-XVI. 2I. s«.
Vol. V. Parts XVII-XX. 2I. log.
Vol. VL Part XXI. 12s.
London : Hknky Frowdb, Amen Comer, E.G.
1' 2,
68 VI. Physical Science and Mathematics.
Bradley's Miscellaneous Works and Correspondence. With
an Account of Harriot's Astronomical Papers. 4to, 1 7s.
Chambers. A Handbook of Descriptive Astronomy. By
G. F. Chambees, F.E.A.S. Fourth BdUion.
Vol. I. The Sun, Planets, and Comets. 8vo, 21s.
Vol. II. Instruments and Practical Astronomy. 8vo, 21s.
Vol. III. TJie Starry Heavens. 8vo, 14*.
Clarke. Geodesy, ^j Col. A. R. Claeke, C.B., B,.E. 8vo,
12*. 6d.
Cremona. Elements of Projective Geometry. By Ltjigi
Ckemona. Translated by C. Leddesdokp, M.A. 8vo, 12s. 6d.
Graphical Statics. Two Treatises on the Graphical
Calculus and Beciprocal Figures in Graphical Statics. By the same
Author. Translated by T. HnDSON Be abb. Demy Svo, 8s. 6d.
Dautaeny's Introduction to the Atomic Theory. i6mo, 6s.
Dixey. Epidemic Influenza, a Study in Comparative Statistics.
By F. A. DiXET, M.A., D.M., Fellow of Wadham College. With
Diagrams and Tables. Medium Svo. Immediately.
Donkin. Acoustics. By W. F. Donkin, M.A., F.R.S. Second
Edition. Crown 8vo, "js. 6d.
Emtage. An Introduction to the Mathematical Theory of
Electricity and Magnetism. ByW. A.T. Emtasb, M.A. Crown Svo, ?«. 6d.
Etheridge. Fossils of the British Islands, Stratigraphieally
and Zoologically arranged. Part I. Palaeozoic. By E. Ethbeidge.
F.K.SS.L.&E.,F.G.S. 410, i?.io«.
EUCLID REVISED. Containing the Essentials of the
Elements of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his first Six Books.
Edited by E. C. J. NixoN, M.A. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6e.
Supplement to Euclid Revised. 6d.
Sold separately as follows : —
Book I. IS. Books I, II. is. 6c?.
Books I-IV. 3s. Books V, VI. 3s.
Euclid. Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's
Eleventh and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor. Crown Svo, 3*. 6d.
Fisher. Class-Book of Chemistry. By W W. Fishee M.A
F.C.S. Crown Svo, 4s. 6d. ' ''
Galton. The Construction of Healthy Dwellings. By
Sir DonoLAS Galton, K.C.B., F.R.S. Svo, los. 6d.
Greenwell. British Barrows, a Record of the Examination of
Sepulchral Mounds in various parts of England. By W. Gebbnwell,
M.A., F.S.A. Together with Description of Figures of Skulls, General
Remarks on Prehistoric Crania, and an Appendix by Gborgb RoiLESioif
M.D., F.R.S. Medium Svo, 25s. '
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
VI. Physical Science and Mathematics. 69
Gresswell. A Contribution to the Natural History of Scar-
latina, derived from Observations on the London Epidemic of 1887-1888.
By D. AsTLET Geesswell, M.D. Medium 8vo, los. dd.
Hamilton and Ball. Book-keeping. New and enlarged
Edition. By Sir R. G. C. Hamilton and John Ball. Extra fcap. 8vo,
limp cloth, 2s.
Buled Exercise iooJcs adapted to the above may he had, price is. 6d. ;
also, adapted to the Preliminary Course only, price i,d.
Harcourt and Madan. Exercises in Practical Chemistry.
Vol. I. Elementary Exercises. By A. G. Vebnon Hakoourt, M.A., and
H. G. Madan, M.A. Fourth JBdition. Crown 8vo, 10s. 6d.
Madan. Tables of Qualitative Analysis. By H. G.
Madan, M.A. Large 4to, paper covers, 4$. 6d,
Combination Cliemical Labels. In Two Farts^
Gummed ready for use, 3*. dd.
Hensley. Figures made Easy. A first Arithmetic Book.
By Lewis Hbnslet, M.A. Crown 8vo, 6d.
Answers to tbe Examples in Figures made Easy, together
with two thousand additional Examples, with Answers. Crown 8vo, is.
Hensley. The Scholar's Arithmetic. Crown 8vo, a«. 6cl.
■ Answers to Examples in Scholar's Arithmetic, is. 6d.
The Scholar's Algebra. Crown 8vo, 2,s. 6cl.
Hughes. Geography for Schools. By Alfeed Hughes, M.A,
Part I. Practical Geography. With Diagrams. Crown 8vo, 2*. 6d.
Maclaren. A System of Physical Education: Theoretical
and Practical. By Archibald Maolaben. Extra fcap. 8vo, 7*. 6d.
Maxwell. A Treatise on Electricity and Magnetism. By
J. Clekk Maxwell, M.A. Third Edition, •'vols. 8vo, li. 12s.
A Supplementary Volume, hy Professor J. J. TSOMSON, is in the Press.
An Elementary Treatise on Electricity. Edited by
William Gabnett, M.A. 8vo, 7*. 6d.
Minchin. A Treatise on Statics with Applications to Physics.
By G. M. Minchin, M.A. Third Edition. Vol. I. Equilibrium of Co-
planar Forces. Fourth Edition, los. 6d. Vol. II. Statics. 8vo, 16s.
Uniplanar Kinematics of Solids and Fluids. Crown 8vo, 'js.6d.
Miiller. On certain Variations in the Vocal Organs of the
Passeres. By J. MtJLLBB. Translated by F. J. Bell, B.A., and edited
by A. H. Gabbod, M.A., E.K.S. With Plates. 4to, p. 6d.
London ; Henky Fkowde, Amen Corner, E.G.
yo VI. Physical Science and Mathematics.
Nixon. See Euclid Revised.
Elementary Pla.ne trigonometry, By R. C. J. Nixon,
M.A. Crown Svo, 7s. 6d.
PMUips. Geology of Oxford and the Valley of the Thames.
By John Phillips", M.A., F.E.S. 8vo, 21s.
Vesuvius. Crown 8vo, 10*. 6d.
PrestvFieh. Geology, Chemical, Physical, and Stratigraphical.
By Joseph Presiwich, M.A., F.E.S. In two Volumes.
Vol. I. Chemical and Physical. Royal 8vo, il. 5s.
Vol. II. Stratigraphical and Physical. With a new Geo-
logical Map of Europe. Royal 8vo, iZ. i6s.
New Geological Map of Europe. In case or on roller. 5«.
Price. Treatise on Infinitesimal Calculus. By Bartholomew
Pkioe, M.A., r.E.S.
Vol. I. Differential Calculus. Second Edition. 8vo, 14s. 6d.
Vol. II. Integral Calculus, Calculus of Variations, and Differential
Equations. Second Edition. 8vo, i8«.
Vol. III. Statics, including Attractions ; Dynamics of a Material
Particle. Second Edition. 8vo, i6s.
Vol. IV. Dynamics of Material Systems. Second Edition. 8to, i8s.
Pritchard. Astronomical Observations made at the University
Observatory, Oxford, under the direction of C. Pkixchabd, D.D. No. i.
Eoyal 8to, paper covers, 3s. 6d.
— :— No. II. Uranometria Nova Oxoniensis. A Photometric
determination of the magnitudes of all Stars visible to the naked eye,
from the Pole to ten degrees south of the Equator. Royal 8vo, 8«. 6d.
No. III. Researches in Stellar Parallax by the aid of
Photography. Koyal 8vo, 7s. dd.
Kigaud's Correspondence of Scientific Men of the lyth
Century, with Table of Contents by A. de Morgan, and Index by
J. EiGATJD, M.A. 2 vols. 8vo, i8s. 6(i. •■
RoUeston and Jackson. Forms of Animal Life. A Manual of
Comparative Anatomy, with descriptions of selected types. By Geobge
EOLLESTON, M.D., F.E.S. Second Edition. Revised and enlarged by
W. Hatohbtt Jackson, M.A. Medium 8vo, il. i6s.
HoUeston. Scientific Papers and Addresses. By Gboege
EoLLESTorr, M.D., F.E.S. Arranged and edited by William Thknek,
M.B., F.R.S. With a Biogi-aphical Sketch by Edward Tylob, F.E.S.
2 vols. 8vo, il. 4*.
Smyth. A Cycle of Celestial Objects. Observed, Reduced,
and Discussed by Admiral W. H. Smyth, R.N. Eevised, condensed, and
greatly enlarged by G. F. Chambers, F.E.A.S. 8vo, 12s.
Oxford : Clarendon Press.
VII. Art and Archaeology. 71
Stewart. An Elementary Treatise on Heat, with numerous
Woodcuts and Diagrams. By BALroOB Stewart, LL.D., P.E.S. Fifth
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo, 7». 6